grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
grace_n publish_v in_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o man_n convictive_o show_v what_o even_o his_o elect_n be_v that_o without_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v only_o moral_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o conversion_n do_v use_v the_o same_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n make_v as_o much_o resistance_n and_o show_v the_o same_o unwillingness_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o god_n common_o convince_v a_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o opposition_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o recusancy_n and_o resistance_n to_o â—ry_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o long_a time_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o will_v savour_v of_o pride_n enough_o until_o god_n show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_n to_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o key_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o lock_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o put_v it_o in_o so_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spring_n in_o man_n heart_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v open_v so_o that_o when_o god_n convince_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o acceptance_n little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v without_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o the_o work_n second_o with_o these_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n god_n in_o conversion_n go_v out_o with_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o the_o instrument_n moral_o by_o persuasion_n by_o god_n hand_n supernatural_o so_o with_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o work_n of_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o key_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o while_n peter_n speak_v act_v 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mean_v that_o there_o go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o powerful_a arm_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o not_o without_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o enthusiasm_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o i_o may_v clear_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n friction_n &_o rubbing_n use_v sometime_o to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o swoon_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o recall_v life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n before_o but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n out_o of_o which_o life_n be_v go_v do_v nothing_o to_o beget_v or_o recall_v life_n so_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n offer_v with_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n motion_n and_o knock_v be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o revive_v to_o call_v in_o to_o refresh_v grace_n but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o they_o work_v nothing_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a as_o they_o find_v he_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o by_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n all_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n do_v tend_v to_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o direct_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n for_o what_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o that_o light_n go_v not_o so_o far_o no_o light_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n far_o than_o it_o go_v gospel-light_n go_v far_a than_o natural_a light_n and_o convince_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o proportion_n as_o the_o light_n be_v great_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o convince_v so_o far_o it_o will_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n offer_v that_o be_v enlighten_v convince_v have_v tender_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o though_o man_n in_o wantonness_n of_o dispute_n may_v weave_v a_o web_n of_o excuse_n and_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n or_o at_o god_n tribunal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mat._n 22._o speechless_a he_o may_v have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o man_n first_o in_o case_n of_o voluntary_a impotency_n by_o a_o man_n own_o default_n as_o if_o he_o imbezel_n the_o stock_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v a_o excuse_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o a_o debt_n though_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n by_o you_o be_v imbezelled_a or_o second_o if_o he_o be_v opposite_a and_o resist_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v because_o he_o shut_v the_o window_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o light_n in_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v because_o its_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o especial_o i_o lay_v weight_n on_o the_o latter_a the_o resistance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o rest_v in_o a_o simple_a impotency_n but_o resist_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o he_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n four_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o or_o never_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n but_o he_o afford_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o go_v far_o than_o he_o do_v for_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o their_o light_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n save_o liveâ—_n up_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n neither_o do_v facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o hath_z power_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v convert_v grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o employ_v one_o talon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v with_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o give_v that_o man_n five_o or_o ten_o talent_n none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o neglect_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v cavil_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o talent_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o talon_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v trade_v for_o god_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o convert_v grace_n god_n will_v i_o say_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o man_n answ_n 2._o
man_n not_o raise_v until_o the_o time_n and_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v he_o be_v put_v forth_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o free_a notwithstanding_o god_n purpose_n of_o a_o afterward_o deliverance_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v unto_o they_o till_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n come_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n not_o call_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n come_v for_o election_n be_v unto_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o holiness_n shall_v precede_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o execution_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o purpose_n and_o decree_n elect_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n constant_o give_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o same_o as_o non-elect_a there_o be_v a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o they_o a_o personal_a and_o a_o natural_a the_o personal_a character_n be_v many_o time_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o in_o their_o natural_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n lump_n and_o mould_n with_o other_o man_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o otherwise_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o comparative_a election_n why_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n will_v cease_v for_o the_o reason_n be_v open_a and_o know_v void_v the_o mystery_n second_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o will_v be_v of_o man_n himself_o three_o 10._o the_o production_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o creation_n you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o that_o beggars_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v spark_n before_o than_o the_o put_n in_o new_a sire_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o prop._n 2_o second_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o resister_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n offer_v be_v just_o desert_v by_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v in_o time_n take_v from_o they_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n receive_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o call_v common_a grace_n be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v put_v out_o the_o spark_n or_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lamp_n go_v out_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o two_o ground_n the_o stony_a 7._o and_o thorny_a who_o green_a blade_n be_v blast_v or_o choke_v and_o such_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n do_v put_v forth_o blossom_n they_o have_v enlightning_n conviction_n and_o do_v pretend_v great_a affection_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n at_o some_o time_n especial_o some_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v like_o flower_n in_o a_o waterpot_n that_o will_v keep_v fresh_a and_o maintain_v a_o greeness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v extinguish_v object_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o order_n or_o tendency_n have_v these_o work_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o they_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o previous_a work_n of_o grace_n towards_o regeneration_n be_v initial_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o management_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o some_o effect_n in_o god_n elect_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o convert_v any_o of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o sudden_a ethusiasm_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o life_n put_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n as_o if_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o stone_n shall_v change_v into_o a_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n immediate_o change_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o god_n mould_v &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n hearer_n in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n that_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v it_o the_o specifical_a be_v so_o be_v man_n bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a nativity_n unto_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o sudden_a strait_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o previous_a work_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o do_v impart_v certain_a initial_o or_o begining_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n object_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o these_o be_v wrought_v may_v desert_n extinguish_v and_o fall_v off_o why_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v this_o so_o culpable_a a_o thing_n to_o quench_v these_o that_o have_v no_o regenerate_a life_n in_o they_o answ_n these_o be_v they_o against_o which_o the_o scripture_n pour_v out_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o declare_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v desert_n forsake_v or_o extinguish_v these_o work_n of_o initial_a beginning_n as_o in_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 10._o ult_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n not_o because_o these_o have_v any_o root_n at_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n describe_v they_o in_o matth._n 13._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o further_a ripen_v and_o perfection_n as_o the_o egg_n to_o the_o chicken_n the_o bud_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o embryo_n to_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o actual_o perfect_a gal_n 4._o 19_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o culpable_a because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n 3._o this_o renew_n and_o convert_v grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o previous_a or_o precedaneous_a work_n answ_n the_o comparison_n of_o natural_a generation_n will_v give_v some_o light_n what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o mere_o traduce_v pour_v in_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v use_v of_o marriage_n and_o many_o preparatory_a disposition_n be_v require_v tend_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v right_o conceive_v here_o if_o grace_n be_v which_o yet_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v require_v many_o previous_a disposition_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o conversion_n the_o instrument_n be_v man_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v immediate_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o expect_v and_o shall_v be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v delude_v so_o i_o say_v immediate_o to_o convert_v and_o sudden_o to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o unregeneracy_n without_o conviction_n forego_v without_o knowledge_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n then_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o word_n preach_v neither_o need_v the_o minister_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v plough_v down_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lay_v up_o the_o furrow_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o grace_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v desert_v and_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o be_v by_o many_o final_o resist_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_n these_o and_o
shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o run_v and_o fly_v up_o as_o eagle_n 23._o and_o not_o be_v faint_a isaiah_n 10._o last_o verse_n sermon_n 24_o consect_n 6_o sixthly_a god_n draw_v of_o impotent_a man_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o most_o man_n seem_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v yet_o no_o man_n saving_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n do_v draw_v he_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n the_o come_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o man_n convert_v himself_o both_o you_o find_v in_o this_o text_n god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o second_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v active_a as_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n be_v passive_a do_v nothing_o in_o the_o wall_n shine_v back_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a because_o it_o shine_v back_o the_o beam_n by_o reflection_n a_o plain_a case_n god_n give_v this_o divine_a grace_n man_n be_v passive_a therein_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n duty_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v the_o act_n be_v he_o the_o power_n be_v god_n this_o point_n our_o saviour_n prove_v affirmative_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n so_o teach_v do_v come_v therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o affirmative_a he_o prove_v this_o negative_a every_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v there_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o so_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o recreation_n or_o make_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o re-make_a himself_n spiritual_o and_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v himself_o a_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n quicken_v â—s_a be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 5._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v iâ—_n there_o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o active_a power_n to_o begin_v to_o come_v but_o there_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a and_o obediential_a power_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o god_n but_o not_o a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n the_o question_n be_v can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v there_o be_v no_o power_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o work_v life_n in_o themselves_o but_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n when_o god_n give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stock_n or_o block_n but_o have_v a_o power_n obediential_a to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la without_o two_o as_o bernard_n say_v the_o one_o in_o quo_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o one_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v impotent_a man_n the_o one_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n it_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o man_n a_o rational_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvatur_fw-la that_o which_o can_v be_v save_v if_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v these_o two_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o certain_a observation_n proper_a to_o the_o text._n observe_v 1_o first_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v first_fw-mi i_o say_v god_n work_n be_v first_o and_o then_o man_n come_v after_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o first_o work_n but_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o ishew_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_n thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n act_n of_o turn_v god_n before_o man_n be_v turn_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o repent_v you_o may_v further_o read_v this_o point_n prove_v in_o jer._n 17._o 14._o heal_n i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n heal_v and_o save_v must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o our_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v it_o be_v true_a in_o order_n of_o time_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o sensible_a to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o convert_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o mango_fw-la so_o near_o together_o who_o can_v discern_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n any_o time_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o wall_n reflect_v back_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o sun_n must_v first_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n drawing_z and_o man_n come_v be_v not_o sensible_o discern_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o which_o draw_v and_o man_n conversion_n next_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n teach_v this_o point_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n suppose_v the_o tree_n bad_a it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o yield_v good_a fruit_n math._n 12._o 33._o and_o austin_n have_v a_o like_a similitude_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la currit_fw-la rota_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a rotunda_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o first_o the_o wheel_n or_o bowl_n be_v make_v round_o and_o then_o they_o run_v so_o man_n do_v not_o work_n or_o act_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n but_o first_o he_o be_v make_v god_n workmanship_n draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o then_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o hugo_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n gratia_n operatur_fw-la eam_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o work_v by_o the_o will_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n grace_n make_v the_o will_n and_o work_v it_o and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o reas_n and_o true_o methinks_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o all_o man_n that_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n go_v before_o man_n work_v for_o or_o towards_o god_n that_o as_o the_o creator_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o relation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o creature_n in_o work_v the_o spiritual_a creator_n must_v be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o point_n good_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o five_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n assert_n it_o i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a
not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_v 2._o 24._o so_o shall_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n be_v loose_v also_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n on_o of_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o will_v set_v you_o free_a knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o you_o and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o bolster_n for_o desperate_a security_n to_o flatter_v itself_o and_o hang_v all_o on_o that_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o certain_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v effect_v whereby_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o chain_n shall_v come_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o so_o then_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v effectual_a in_o and_o unto_o such_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v live_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_a these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v and_o call_v in_o time_n according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o effect_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n to_o nature_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n may_z some_z say_v before_o faith_n what_o grace_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o believe_v a_o grace_n draw_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o motion_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v man_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 11._o 5._o for_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rome_n 4._o 5._o true_a when_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v live_v when_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o see_v we_o so_o when_o you_o be_v far_o distant_a this_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v forego_v many_o good_a work_n of_o man_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o will_v but_o not_o all_o why_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rectify_v do_v not_o go_v before_o not_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v its_o own_o willing_a for_o that_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o work_v it_o as_o the_o put_n of_o life_n into_o lazarus_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v while_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o with_o intention_n and_o bent_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o lazarus_n stir_v or_o breathe_v before_o christ_n say_v come_v forth_o so_o all_o they_o do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o draw_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v something_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n before_o god_n work_n first_o for_o man_n do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n jest_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v down_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o for_o than_o it_o must_v up_o before_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o jest_v rise_v stir_v move_v yourselves_o &_o then_o i_o will_v put_v life_n into_o you_o but_o god_n draw_v and_o then_o man_n come_v as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v for_o some_o may_v object_v object_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n give_v the_o second_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quaere_fw-la the_o hard_a knot_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o remember_v st._n austin_n say_v noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v search_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n god_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v god_n make_v temporal_a creature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v of_o as_o little_a as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o quarrel_n and_o self-reasoning_a in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o old_a one_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o yourselves_o by_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v call_v and_o save_v this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v receive_v this_o draw_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o point_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o that_o secret-covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o if_o i_o be_v enclose_v within_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v draw_v but_o for_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n who_o these_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v mean_n
god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n discover_v in_o 32_o sermon_n on_o john_n 6._o 44._o with_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o mr._n richard_n vines_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n laurence-jury_n in_o london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1662._o good_a reader_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o now_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v nature_n be_v averse_a from_o it_o partly_o because_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a duty_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n but_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o usual_o bid_v better_a welcome_n to_o our_o acquaintance_n than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n morality_n which_o be_v in_o part_n engrave_v upon_o man_n heart_n go_v down_o soon_o with_o we_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o nature_n affect_v a_o selfsufficiency_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o easy_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 3._o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n of_o another_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o wind_v soul-affair_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o themselves_o together_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o christ_n together_o partly_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a of_o his_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o in_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o enchant_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o present_a be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o unseen_a hope_n and_o induce_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o entire_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n man_n hang_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v cure_v this_o averseness_n the_o work_n of_o reduce_v man_n from_o his_o straying_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v carry_v oâ—_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o mystery_n be_v notable_o unfold_v in_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o if_o either_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o know_a worth_n of_o the_o author_n mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n sufficient_o eminent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sound_a learning_n and_o well-tempered_a moderation_n or_o the_o accuracy_n of_o discussion_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o sudden_a issue_n of_o a_o light_a spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a study_n i_o say_v if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v any_o allective_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v now_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o because_o many_o pretend_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o there_o be_v add_v another_o tract_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o a_o outward_a formalist_n necessary_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n i_o commend_v both_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o who_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n tho._n manton_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 22._o for_o derison_n read_v division_n p._n 25._o l._n 10._o for_o to_o r._n no_o p._n 4_o â—_o 9_o for_o as_o r._n not_o p._n 90._o l._n 28._o for_o gripe_n r._n grope_v p._n 138._o l._n 23._o for_o roâ—_n r._n luke_n p._n 160._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o always_o p._n 214._o l._n 9_o for_o mean_a r._n mere_a p._n 23â—_n l._n 21._o for_o volentem_fw-la r._n violentum_fw-la p._n 293._o l._n 22._o r._n while_o he_o be_v p._n 313._o l._n 5._o foâ—_n sodom_n r._n scdem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 8._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 326._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 32â—_n l._n 30._o after_o its_o add_v true_a p._n 328._o l._n 22._o r._n a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a etc._n etc._n reader_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o eminent_a ability_n that_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o of_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o these_o sermon_n be_v such_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v if_o thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o come_v and_o see_v do_v but_o peruse_v they_o their_o feature_n will_v show_v who_o be_v their_o father_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la i_o commend_v they_o therefore_o to_o thy_o read_n and_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o god_n blessing_n tho._n jacomb_n d.d._n reader_n though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o mr._n r._n vine_n will_v do_v much_o in_o procure_v thy_o estimation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a excellency_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v or_o tender_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o read_v it_o as_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o every_o sentence_n yet_o by_o the_o general_a survey_n which_o i_o have_v make_v i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v plain_o and_o judicious_o here_o unfold_v the_o necessity_n and_o victory_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v solid_o assert_v and_o the_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n discover_v and_o in_o all_o thou_o be_v teach_v that_o great_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n to_o miserable_a man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n thou_o read_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o read_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o restore_a save_a grace_n so_o copious_o and_o clear_o open_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o high_a and_o sweet_a a_o work_n as_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o study_n christ_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v even_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n with_o a_o graceless_a heart_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n may_v possible_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o excellent_a subject_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v some_o man_n learned_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o dispute_v of_o its_o universality_n and_o speciality_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n whether_o moral_a or_o physical_a etc._n etc._n that_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o illuminate_n change_a renew_v resolve_v mortify_a strengthen_v or_o elevate_a work_n of_o grace_n
upon_o their_o soul_n nor_o be_v ever_o bring_v by_o it_o to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o must_v perish_v forever_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n yea_o for_o their_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o they_o verbal_o magnify_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o dispute_n if_o any_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o to_o be_v read_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v this_o remember_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o miserable_a till_o grace_n recover_v he_o and_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o grace_n to_o save_v he_o from_o everlasting_a wo._n remember_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o thus_o wonderful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o love_n that_o appear_v most_o lovely_a to_o we_o he_o may_v be_v most_o love_v by_o we_o and_o all_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o transcendent_a goodness_n may_v terminate_v thus_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o ascendent_a flame_n of_o love_n read_v till_o thou_o thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o love_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v read_v well_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v much_o in_o these_o sermon_n which_o may_v be_v bellows_o and_o fuel_n for_o this_o holy_a fire_n though_o they_o be_v not_o those_o exact_a and_o elaborate_a work_n by_o which_o mr._n vine_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o the_o world_n but_o such_o sermon_n as_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n yet_o if_o even_o here_o thou_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o increase_v thy_o tear_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o faithful_a labourer_n that_o sin_n have_v deprive_v england_n of_o thou_o differe_v from_o one_o of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n rich._n baxter_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n all_o mr._n vine_n sermon_n publish_v by_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o paper_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n with_o mr._n vines_n state_v his_o majesty_n concession_n vindiciae_fw-la fâ—â—deris_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o by_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n seal_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n polemical_a and_o practical_a especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n or_o covenant-holiness_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o issue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n his_o expository_n comment_n docâ—â—nal_n controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n blake_n three_o sermon_n of_o dr._n tho._n jacomb_n bucanus_n common_a place_n english_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o francis_n fulwood_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o italian_a convert_n or_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n his_o admirable_a conversion_n from_o popery_n and_o forsake_v a_o rich_a marquesdom_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n st._n augustine_n confession_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o dr._n watts_n reynolds_n celestial_a amity_n or_o the_o soul_n sigh_v for_o the_o love_n of_o her_o saviour_n his_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n his_o advice_n against_o libertinism_n his_o eternity_n weigh_v with_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n the_o work_n of_o mr._n william_n perkins_n first_o vol._n fol._n dr._n fulk_n on_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n fol._n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n portray_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o samuel_n lee_n fol._n the_o story_n of_o story_n in_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n octavo_fw-la god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o serm._n 1_o this_o text_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n for_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o text._n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n differ_v not_o but_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o amount_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o dialect_n will_v call_v this_o conversion_n or_o this_o come_v unto_o christ_n a_o motion_n not_o local_a from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o transitive_a from_o term_n to_o term_n for_o there_o be_v two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n and_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o scripture_n express_v the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n diverse_o but_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n say_v the_o text_n act_v 26_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o design_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n not_o pretend_v to_o accurateness_n and_o curiosity_n anxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o method_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o practical_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n unto_o you_o for_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o nor_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o method_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n or_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n this_o conversion_n sometime_o denote_v the_o potent_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o my_o text_n god_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o my_o text_n call_v man_n come_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o phrase_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_v in_o time_n these_o two_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o mean_v god_n work_n convert_v or_o draw_v man_n and_o man_n action_n convert_v and_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o first_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n come_v must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o sun_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o shine_n upon_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o wall_n can_v give_v or_o reflect_v light_n or_o heat_n from_o itself_o back_o again_o facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o be_v first_o make_v the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n draw_v then_o facimus_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v our_o come_n that_o you_o may_v clear_o look_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o text_n you_o shall_v observe_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o teach_n it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v forth_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assign_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n my_o father_n draw_v man_n unto_o i_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o exceptive_a or_o exclusive_a form_n of_o word_n exclude_v man_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o my_o father_n draw_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o without_o the_o divine_a traction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o power_n in_o man_n to_o come_v
to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o my_o father_n draw_v second_o the_o insinuate_a of_o man_n duty_n for_o here_o your_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o christ_n your_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a charge_n or_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o his_o command_n that_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v because_o this_o contain_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o which_o hinge_n eternal_a life_n do_v hang_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n not_o only_o of_o your_o conversion_n but_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v comprehend_v causal_o and_o eminent_o in_o this_o your_o come_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o here_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o three_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n or_o derogation_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v god_n promise_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n here_o now_o be_v the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o to_o this_o work_n no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v here_o exalt_v exalt_v to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o man_n own_o ability_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v with_o his_o light_n blot_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o shine_v before_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v appear_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o act_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o diminish_v disparage_v all_o the_o pretend_a ability_n of_o man_n his_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v or_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o now_o teach_v it_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v jew_n but_o indeed_o be_v galilean_n his_o countryman_n that_o know_v his_o education_n about_o capernaum_n near_o nazareth_n his_o hearer_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o to_o murmur_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o reason_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v himself_o quite_o off_o those_o expectation_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o potent_a prince_n a_o king_n and_o a_o great_a victorious_a conqueror_n expectation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v prepossess_v and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o their_o carnal_a ear_n for_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o carnal_a ear_n they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o hidden_a prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o say_v they_o v_o 42._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o we_o know_v this_o man_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v be_v near_o to_o capernaum_n how_o do_v he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o a_o assumption_n be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n and_o they_o use_v it_o in_o their_o speech_n this_o trouble_a they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o be_v of_o heaven_n more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n to_o fashion_n and_o to_o mould_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v that_o your_o prejudices_fw-la and_o carnal_a reason_n stick_v by_o you_o still_o and_o continue_v your_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o i_o unto_o who_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o file_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o thread_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o raise_v a_o porch_n or_o gate_n of_o entrance_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v raise_v thence_o three_o observation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o jew_n pretend_v somewhat_o for_o the_o offence_n they_o take_v at_o christ_n jesus_n his_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n for_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o of_o simple_a appearance_n so_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o you_o if_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o if_o this_o convert_n and_o prevent_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v you_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a notwithstanding_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v entertain_v with_o distaste_n and_o murmur_a by_o prejudicate_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n v_o 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o say_v christ_n will_v you_o take_v i_o right_o in_o this_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v full_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o interest_n his_o person_n how_o mighty_a scandalous_a his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n his_o birth_n very_o mean_a his_o conversation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o administer_v be_v still_o even_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a all_o of_o these_o be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n unto_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v upbraid_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o sit_v many_o time_n heavy_a and_o long_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o deliverer_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o lord_n how_o scandalous_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n that_o profess_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o must_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o good_a swallow_n i_o mean_v he_o must_v swallow_v these_o hard_a morsel_n and_o a_o good_a digestion_n to_o digest_v iron_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scandal_n that_o fleshly_a reason_n will_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9_o 33._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o safety_n a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n that_o have_v invite_v faith_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v believe_v in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v this_o seem_v rather_o to_o alienate_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n to_o estrange_v and_o throw_v faith_n off_o oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v overlook_v so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a thing_n so_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n second_o the_o more_o evangelical_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sweet_a the_o more_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o dislike_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 41._o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o rise_v high_a in_o his_o doctrine_n above_o what_o they_o look_v for_o in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v these_o
that_o take_v offence_n even_o disciple_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o they_o also_o murmur_v nay_o they_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o 61_o 62_o 63._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n oh_o beloved_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v offence_n at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o even_o in_o our_o day_n very_o scandalous_a to_o many_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o connexion_n if_o christ_n preach_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n for_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o give_v you_o warn_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v use_v eighty_o eight_o time_n as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n do_v but_o quibble_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v we_o call_v too_o but_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yes_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n take_v it_o so_o in_o john_n 10._o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o be_v man_n thou_o make_v thyself_o god_n they_o take_v it_o in_o a_o right_a meaning_n the_o pure_a gospel-doctrine_n be_v most_o harsh_a christ_n preach_a himself_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o these_o carnal_a man_n we_o measure_v gospel-doctrine_n by_o the_o metwand_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o peradventure_o by_o our_o learning_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a reach_n therefore_o we_o be_v offend_v now_o let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v god_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n low_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o carry_v this_o along_o as_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o reason_n low_a god_n in_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n save_v man_n be_v advance_v man_n in_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o himself_o be_v extenuate_v and_o make_v nothing_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n be_v see_v by_o one_o text_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o chap._n last_o ver_fw-la that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o grace_n the_o depression_n of_o man_n and_o the_o derogation_n of_o man_n ability_n may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 3._o 17._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o hinge_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o of_o gospel_n doctrine_n that_o that_o advance_v free_a grace_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a to_o god_n the_o most_o full_a of_o admiration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o the_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o man_n to_o ordinary_a man_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n so_o many_o offensive_a principle_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o that_o i_o know_v be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a and_o stumbling-block_n to_o reason_n and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o leap_v over_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n and_o choose_v any_o man_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o old_a word_n with_o the_o father_n &_o school_n we_o say_v on_o the_o conditiou_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v but_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v one_o scandalous_a point_n rom._n 9_o 18._o second_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nonsense_n but_o before_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o foresight_n or_o prescience_n or_o before_o they_o be_v know_v or_o see_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n esau_n and_o jacob_n equal_n that_o tumble_v both_o in_o one_o belly_n twin_n that_o have_v both_o one_o birth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v so_o difference_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o this_o be_v another_o point_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o man_n reason_n lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 9_o 13._o three_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o severance_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o that_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n abstract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v o_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n four_o that_o the_o jew_n or_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n do_v not_o artain_a it_o or_o overtake_v it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o the_o gentile_n or_o other_o man_n that_o be_v of_o no_o name_n that_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n they_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o overtake_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 9_o 30_o 31._o five_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o his_o duty_n or_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o be_v offer_v and_o free_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v gospel-doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o galat._n 2._o 16._o six_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o save_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o high_a as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a and_o mean_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o babe_n he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o matth._n 11._o 25._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hard_a and_o offensive_a to_o reason_n seven_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o very_o few_o choose_v look_v upon_o and_o consider_v yourselves_o this_o be_v hard_a matth._n 22._o 14._o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o great_a offer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o choose_a and_o select_a eight_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n why_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lie_v in_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o reason_n you_o can_v believe_v except_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o work_v this_o faith_n in_o you_o in_o john_n 6._o 44_o 65._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n something_o contemptuous_a toman_n first_o because_o it_o oppose_v man_n carnal_a interest_n it_o cross_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n it_o bring_v man_n to_o self-denial_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n to_o reason_n to_o pride_n and_o self_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v prejudice_v first_o if_o god_n measure_v out_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n then_o why_o do_v god_n find_v fault_n or_o complain_v of_o we_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n who_o can_v help_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o who_o hand_n lie_v it_o in_o not_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n who_o have_v refisted_a his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o method_n whereby_o
it_o can_v be_v clear_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a scandal_n whereat_o man_n stumble_v second_o if_o god_n command_v and_o require_v good_a work_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o election_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o election_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o salvation_n be_v firm_a by_o his_o call_n rom._n 9_o 11._o then_o if_o so_o be_v these_o work_v require_v and_o command_v will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n will_v not_o confirm_v my_o election_n or_o justification_n i_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o they_o rom._n 9_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o man_n reason_n three_o if_o god_n cast_v so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n off_o and_o choose_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o throw_v they_o out_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v from_o the_o feast_n not_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a offence_n four_o if_o god_n require_v faith_n of_o i_o and_o repentance_n call_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o yet_o teach_v i_o that_o none_o can_v come_v except_o a_o divine_a power_n draw_v he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o than_o he_o require_v impossible_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v some_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v have_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o will_v not_o find_v the_o people_n straw_n these_o be_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o man_n reason_n these_o raise_v up_o the_o murmur_n these_o make_v some_o man_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o if_o i_o be_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o i_o be_o not_o elect_v i_o can_v this_o make_v man_n throw_v the_o plough_n into_o the_o hedge-bottom_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n ride_v before_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n upon_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n require_v a_o humble_a heart_n a_o captivate_v reason_n or_o else_o prejudices_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a scene_n and_o i_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o point_n so_o resent_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v by_o our_o master_n of_o reason_n as_o some_o call_v themselves_o as_o the_o gnostic_n of_o old_a those_o damnable_a heretic_n call_v themselves_o the_o know_a man_n who_o have_v their_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o a_o blood_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a compensation_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o needful_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n how_o then_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o absolute_a goodness_n by_o a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o delinquent_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o debt_n another_o man_n owe_v he_o free_o for_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hinge_v on_o which_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n hang_v which_o have_v leaven_v and_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n but_o this_o free_a pardon_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n ruin_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v too_o much_o for_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o for_o his_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o his_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n and_o damnation_n which_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o preach_v heathenism_n among_o we_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o i_o preach_v that_o we_o may_v listen_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o to_o other_o be_v offensive_a overlook_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serm._n 2_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o apprehend_v by_o you_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o offensive_a to_o carnal_a reason_n but_o just_o offensive_a to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n keep_v not_o the_o channel_n but_o run_v out_o on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n without_o or_o beside_o its_o bound_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o three_o regard_n first_o when_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a in_o extent_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o universality_n and_o though_o many_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o can_v preach_v it_o free_a except_o they_o do_v also_o preach_v it_o universal_a i_o shall_v after_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n between_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a because_o it_o exclude_v man_n worthiness_n or_o work_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a so_o as_o all_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v one_o calling_n i_o mean_v that_o call_n that_o be_v according_a to_o purpose_n it_o be_v free_a not_o stand_v upon_o work_n you_o be_v call_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a so_o as_o all_o man_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n it_o be_v free_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a to_o jacob_n yet_o not_o common_a to_o he_o and_o esau_n it_o be_v free_a to_o peter_n and_o yet_o not_o common_a to_o he_o and_o judas_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o freedom_n too_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o universality_n maith_o 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o offer_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o grace_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v common_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n universal_a but_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o shall_v always_o observe_v grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o difference_v nature_n it_o discriminate_v and_o make_v difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o in_o salvation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n will_v show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o difference_n can_v be_v universal_a the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v hardeve_v rom._n 11._o second_o it_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a when_o it_o open_v or_o be_v make_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o looseness_n of_o opinion_n or_o profaneness_n of_o life_n that_o make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v loose_a grace_n then_o free_a grace_n for_o free_a grace_n true_o preach_v neither_o take_v off_o the_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o spur_n of_o excitation_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n law_n these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o sin_n be_v restained_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o bridle_n and_o then_o its_o a_o spur_n and_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 15._o again_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o no_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n a_o pander_n or_o a_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o or_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n more_o free_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v excellent_a good_a there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o sweet_a obligation_n oblige_v man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n i_o say_v be_v the_o most_o oblige_a and_o indear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v so_o contrary_a be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o loosener_n of_o those_o band_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n three_o it_o be_v not_o right_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o deny_v to_o man_n all_o agency_n in_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n whereby_o
he_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v man_n act_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o poison_n we_o with_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n believe_v for_o i_o and_o repent_v for_o i_o tell_v we_o a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n no_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o act_v obedience_n for_o common_a reason_n will_v show_v you_o oâ—_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n that_o see_v for_o that_o which_o see_v be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n only_o give_v light_n without_o which_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n god_n draw_v man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o power_n be_v of_o he_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v man_n the_o power_n be_v christ_n the_o duty_n be_v you_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o offensive_a yet_o it_o seem_v god_n put_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o 33._o of_o exod._n 19_o ver_fw-la i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v that_o proclamation_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o rom._n 9_o where_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a that_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n three_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o these_o murmurer_n at_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n give_v the_o close_a reason_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o man_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o close_a reason_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o god_n draw_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o ver_fw-la 45._o there_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o whoever_o have_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o own_o disability_n and_o so_o he_o can_v come_v for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o man_n impotency_n be_v allege_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o god_n draw_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a objection_n make_v against_o it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o this_o close_a doctrine_n joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n because_o you_o be_v not_o call_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o in_o joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o come_v and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o again_o ver_fw-la 65._o of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n these_o be_v strange_a reason_n will_v reason_n say_v and_o rather_o apt_a to_o give_v offence_n then_o to_o take_v it_o off_o rather_o apt_a to_o breed_v murmur_n then_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v they_o and_o its_o true_a have_v christ_n encourage_v man_n natural_a ability_n and_o â—lattered_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v please_v the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n of_o man_n for_o without_o all_o question_n that_o which_o most_o flatter_v self_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v most_o acceptable_a with_o you_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o for_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n must_v draw_v and_o give_v faith_n this_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o assume_v all_o the_o glory_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o draw_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n election_n they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n operation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o reason_n stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o offence_n that_o reason_n may_v take_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v cure_v no_o way_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o waster_n and_o the_o cudgel_n not_o dispute_v with_o and_o repine_v at_o god_n but_o humble_o wait_v on_o that_o hand_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o to_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o unconverted_a person_n may_v do_v so_o know_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n the_o most_o infallible_a that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v his_o people_n which_o i_o thus_o illustrate_v have_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o power_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v desperate_a and_o hopeless_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o this_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n some_o be_v save_v some_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v for_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o yea_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v redeem_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o this_o powerful_a draw_v of_o god_n and_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o now_o some_o be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o great_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o this_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o this_o difference_v grace_n whereby_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o the_o redemption_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a point_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o serious_a disquisition_n and_o proof_n and_o i_o will_v i_o can_v convince_v man_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o will_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o which_o never_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n may_v rational_o be_v presume_v will_v never_o be_v that_o hitherto_o no_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o faith_n no_o man_n have_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n which_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o have_v magnify_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v have_v this_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o have_v return_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o god_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o without_o this_o draw_n of_o god_n any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o capacity_n be_v they_o as_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o valuable_a all_o this_o be_v but_o premissary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n the_o use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n of_o connexion_n altogether_o shall_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1_o first_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v improve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n among_o a_o people_n whether_o in_o capernaum_n as_o this_o be_v or_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n as_o you_o do_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v yet_o lie_v in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o lie_v under_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o
in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o for_o order_v sake_n we_o speak_v distinct_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v in_o ezek._n 18._o ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a condition_n be_v turn_v and_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v turn_v before_o we_o turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v he_o undertake_v for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n and_o main_a hinge_n of_o divinity_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n without_o redemption_n very_o well_o now_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o serve_v better_a to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o power_n by_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o take_v this_o work_n to_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v man_n foolishness_n do_v magnify_v god_n wisdom_n our_o unworthiness_n illustrate_v his_o freedom_n our_o poverty_n his_o riches_n our_o captivity_n his_o redemption_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n his_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o in_o travel_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o more_o you_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o pole_n the_o more_o you_o depress_v the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a one_o rise_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o low_a the_o other_o sink_v to_o your_o horizon_n so_o the_o same_o degree_n you_o raise_v man_n in_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n you_o lay_v low_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o its_o due_a elevation_n the_o more_o you_o illustrate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o way_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v a_o little_a make_v a_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o exalt_v himself_o but_o i_o know_v very_o few_o man_n nay_o not_o except_v pelagius_n himself_o that_o do_v or_o have_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o they_o sufficient_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o will_v allow_v man_n the_o share_n of_o a_o meritorious_a or_o procure_a cause_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n or_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v it_o take_v from_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o worthiness_n that_o take_v off_o from_o grace_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a if_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n and_o we_o can_v give_v grace_n her_o due_a except_o we_o leave_v to_o she_o her_o power_n and_o her_o freeness_n and_o therefore_o pelagius_n our_o countryman_n at_o least_o a_o welshman_n that_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la according_a to_o work_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o think_v he_o go_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o no_o such_o man_n i_o think_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o light_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n but_o to_o be_v as_o absolute_a fasten_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a they_o do_v assign_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o honesty_n and_o probity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n one_o then_o another_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n they_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n worthiness_n or_o power_n so_o much_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o grace_n as_o they_o build_v man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n we_o must_v build_v man_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o god_n upon_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o my_o text_n proper_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n which_o you_o may_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o opposition_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o little_a of_o distinction_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o afterward_o and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o man_n merit_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o will_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o man_n power_n and_o god_n draw_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o reciprocal_o thus_o much_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n because_o that_o i_o quit_v and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o my_o text_n proper_o lead_v i_o to_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o self-conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o distinctness_n of_o method_n first_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v abstract_o in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n without_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n no_o man_n second_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o mere_o will_v or_o readiness_n of_o will_n or_o forwardness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n or_o sick_a and_o crazy_a but_o power_n he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a denial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o man_n reason_n as_o leave_v to_o man_n no_o share_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o to_o god_n as_o they_o deeâ—_n any_o justice_n of_o command_a man_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v three_o that_o unto_o which_o this_o power_n of_o man_n be_v deny_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o salvation_n conversion_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n think_v which_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o call_v for_o meat_n whereas_o christ_n say_v without_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v live_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n first_o the_o subject_n no_o man_n if_o i_o open_v this_o point_n genuine_o according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o must_v look_v back_o ver_fw-la 41._o where_o christ_n silence_n the_o murmurer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o reach_v all_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o then_o also_o it_o give_v a_o comfortable_a
without_o life_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v you_o be_v without_o and_o deprive_v of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o by_o that_o whereinto_o we_o be_v redintegrate_a by_o christ_n this_o prove_v your_o lapse_n your_o loss_n your_o ruin_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o loss_n you_o be_v at_o before_o but_o so_o as_o which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n at_o the_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o by_o that_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n so_o this_o conversion_n come_v not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o man_n this_o new_a image_n of_o god_n be_v replant_v by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o this_o flower_n need_v not_o a_o water_v only_o but_o a_o new_a plantation_n in_o our_o garden_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o you_o second_o consider_v man_n positive_o and_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o lust_n that_o bias_n he_o another_o way_n lust_n that_o fight_v against_o your_o conversion_n lust_n that_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v any_o more_o move_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o lapse_v state_n wherein_o he_o be_v than_o a_o bondman_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n that_o be_v a_o scripture-comparison_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lust_n you_o be_v under_o but_o you_o serve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o one_o hale_v this_o way_n and_o another_o pull_v that_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bondage_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o man_n impotent_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a condition_n be_v as_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o law_n that_o say_v i_o like_v my_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o covetousness_n i_o like_v my_o sin_n bear_v my_o ear_n for_o perpetual_a servitude_n let_v sin_n be_v my_o master_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v not_o only_o under_o privation_n but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o positive_a lust_n second_o from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o that_o give_v we_o very_o good_a reason_n no_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n first_o this_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o wrought_v as_o habit_n that_o be_v generate_v produce_v and_o beget_v in_o man_n by_o act_n as_o a_o man_n write_v often_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v that_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n first_o as_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o must_v first_o be_v the_o eye_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n i_o do_v not_o by_o see_v learn_v to_o see_v as_o i_o do_v by_o writing_n learn_v to_o write_v but_o first_o i_o must_v have_v sight_n in_o my_o eye_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o act_n produce_v any_o fruit_n grace_n be_v like_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o get_v grace_n by_o the_o several_a act_n by_o we_o perform_v but_o first_o god_n plant_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v i_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a this_o must_v first_o be_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a self_n a_o new_a creature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o new_a act_n how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o plant_v a_o principle_n in_o i_o before_o this_o be_v wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o now_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o man_n power_n because_o conversion_n make_v a_o new_a self_n in_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o good_a act_n can_v much_o less_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v itself_o be_v any_o thing_n both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v something_o above_o a_o miracle_n a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o its_o miracle_n great_a enough_o if_o another_o hand_n do_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v above_o a_o miracle_n and_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o true_o if_o this_o scripture-truth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o reason_n reason_n itself_o will_v not_o refragate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n and_o second_o conversion_n be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o bring_v forth_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o thyself_o then_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o love_a god_n above_o self_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o self_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o for_o self_n can_v work_v above_o self_n nothing_o can_v act_v above_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v if_o a_o thing_n act_n and_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n without_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v some_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v reach_v it_o which_o be_v clear_o in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n darkness_n indeed_o be_v and_o light_n be_v call_v out_o it_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o our_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o darkness_n shall_v produce_v light_a i_o say_v that_o light_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o causality_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n to_o command_v it_o out_o otherwise_o you_o put_v nature_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o gospel-reason_n which_o that_o most_o of_o all_o insist_o on_o and_o these_o be_v the_o simple_a they_o have_v no_o philosophy_n in_o they_o why_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o i_o can_v give_v in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n acknowledge_v it_o first_o it_o lay_v in_o caution_n against_o boast_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n enough_o why_o not_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o convert_v himself_o than_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v for_o boast_v and_o pride_n that_o man_n reflect_v on_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o so_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel-design_n that_o be_v to_o unhinge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n to_o god_n own_o mill_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o be_v it_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o god_n grace_n throughout_o assign_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o that_o fountain_n if_o a_o man_n convert_v himself_o than_o he_o difference_n himself_o from_o another_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n assign_v
may_v be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o respective_o impossible_a that_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o its_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o grace_n &_o the_o divine_a traction_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o impossible_a act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o man_n own_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o reason_n quarrel_n at_o god_n for_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o impossibility_n for_o not_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n own_o power_n yet_o that_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o event_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o or_o in_o man_n only_o to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v give_v so_o much_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_a man_n and_o condemn_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o command_n there_o be_v so_o much_o power_n give_v as_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o both_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o any_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v so_o much_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o maxim_n that_o will_v go_v far_o in_o all_o divinity_n so_o much_o power_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o much_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a even_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v know_v he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v his_o covenant_n make_v good_a not_o by_o man_n put_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n give_v of_o it_o else_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o god_n performance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o a_o impossible_a condition_n but_o a_o condition_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o and_o love_v i_o and_o accept_v i_o for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o your_o power_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unsure_a as_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n or_o as_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n that_o god_n say_v be_v break_v heb._n 8._o 9_o for_o in_o every_o covenant_n that_o with_o adam_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n life_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o if_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n none_o sure_a what_o fail_v then_o the_o condition_n fail_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o lean_v on_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o it_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o condition_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o god_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o give_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n give_v also_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n give_v also_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o avail_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o a_o people_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o of_o what_o avail_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o grace_n i_o believe_v save_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n come_v from_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n since_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o best_a covenant_n now_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v who_o surety_n be_v christ_n be_v he_o god_n surety_n that_o make_v it_o or_o man_n surety_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v god_n surety_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n god_n and_o man_n sure_a i_o think_v hammond_n man_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v and_o seal_v we_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o sponsor_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o also_o call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o part_n in_o zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n surety_n and_o we_o for_o god_n and_o for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n our_o believe_v our_o faith_n from_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o purchase_n well_o then_o first_o i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v that_o be_v once_o a_o fountain_n seal_v comparative_o zach._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o water_n and_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purgation_n of_o uncleanness_n represent_v in_o several_a type_n so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n all_o these_o type_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v i_o have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o joh._n 5._o 7._o i_o lie_v lame_a and_o decrepit_a at_o the_o pool-side_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v move_v have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o a_o divine_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gospel-preaching_a open_v this_o fountain_n to_o you_o and_o this_o grace_n pelagius_n rest_v upon_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o fountain_n to_o man_n for_o orthodoxis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la he_o as_o other_o erronist_n that_o live_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o orthodox_n word_n but_o what_o say_v austin_n to_o they_o nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
we_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o grace_n mere_o of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o fountain_n declare_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a hand_n to_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o miserable_a impotency_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o this_o point_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o will_v argue_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o isa_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v here_o be_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n report_n but_o there_o be_v a_o arm_n must_v be_v reveal_v both_o which_o must_v go_v together_o the_o report_n reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v must_v go_v together_o for_o else_o though_o they_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o mean_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o text_n john_n 12._o 39_o and_o whereas_o every_o one_o teach_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n do_v come_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o so_o draw_v it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n for_o i_o think_v man_n be_v never_o more_o willing_a than_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v indeed_o and_o enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n power_n that_o must_v first_o be_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o in_o time_n for_o man_n do_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n sound_v like_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o lift_v he_o to_o glory_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v of_o word_n together_o a_o power_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o lay_v under_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o little_a further_o no_o such_o load_n can_v depress_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stone_n roll_v from_o his_o grave_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v but_o argue_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n draw_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n merit_n and_o man_n power_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v right_o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o root_n of_o this_o impotency_n shall_v be_v show_v you_o in_o five_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o rom._n 2._o 15._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o rubbish_n that_o you_o see_v you_o conjecture_v what_o building_n there_o be_v before_o and_o by_o the_o deface_a line_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o picture_n so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o man_n mind_n judge_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justice_n and_o injury_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v herd_n of_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n there_o appear_v nothing_o write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o utter_a darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o therefore_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v angry_a have_v something_a of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o accuse_v as_o it_o do_v for_o sin_n against_o nature_n common_a law_n and_o common_a light_n and_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justifiee_v know_v not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o guess_v by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n as_o christ_n a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n true_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n or_o a_o israelite_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o a_o figure_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v no_o man_n reason_n can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o have_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n signify_v what_o man_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o to_o conceive_v of_o compensation_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v therefore_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o plaster_n and_o figleaf_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n he_o can_v never_o find_v out_o any_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n for_o that_o only_o come_v by_o man_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o say_v or_o nothing_o as_o be_v his_o only_a hope_n and_o this_o bulrush_n the_o drown_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o for_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o necessity_n to_o settle_v on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o own_o maintain_v our_o pride_n in_o that_o word_n submit_v not_o and_o rise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o that_o of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o then_o three_o and_o pray_v mark_n there_o be_v a_o double_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n by_o gospel-doctrine_n to_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n corrupt_a understanding_n can_v procure_v or_o produce_v any_o other_o then_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a whereof_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v many_o believer_n and_o these_o by_o know_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n be_v difference_v from_o heathen_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v produce_v a_o save_a faith_n most_o man_n have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n all_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o scholar_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o be_v see_v by_o natural_a light_n though_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v faith_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n
love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o love_n in_o they_o to_o god_n why_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v there_o must_v be_v daybreak_n or_o sunrising_n a_o work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o calling_n by_o which_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o you_o can_v no_o more_o love_n god_n till_o not_o only_o you_o have_v his_o divine_a grace_n but_o also_o know_v it_o than_o the_o pavement_n can_v be_v hot_a or_o reflect_v heat_n to_o make_v you_o hot_a till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n until_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n serm._n 7_o three_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o mutual_a fight_n one_o against_o another_o remember_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v for_o neither_o will_v sin_n give_v grace_n entrance_n &_o admission_n nor_o will_v allow_v it_o quiet_a possession_n or_o dominion_n but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o unreconcilable_a war_n while_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o either_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o strange_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o she_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o gen._n 25._o 23._o there_o be_v two_o nation_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n in_o thy_o womb_n this_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o grace_n and_o nature_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v fight_v and_o struggle_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 17._o these_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n principle_n byass_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o corruption_n have_v first_o possession_n and_o have_v so_o fight_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compliance_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v it_o of_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o be_v will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a being_n a_o spider_n can_v aspire_v to_o a_o be_v above_o she_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n can_v wish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o be_v only_a man_n indeed_o may_v aspire_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o never_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o corruption_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v its_o estate_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n corruption_n supplant_v grace_n at_o first_o and_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o supplant_v grace_n again_o corruption_n supplant_v god_n image_n at_o first_o and_o be_v ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n grace_n come_v in_o and_o supplant_v sin_n in_o part_n fight_v down_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v as_o joshua_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v all_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o petty_a people_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o good_a use_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o if_o ever_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v and_o subdue_v all_o kingship_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n but_o yet_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o live_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o good_a end_n leave_v be_v confident_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v there_o be_v two_o uses_n of_o it_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o draw_v the_o clog_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o contrariety_n in_o he_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n that_o show_v grace_n but_o the_o fight_n or_o contrariety_n of_o grace_n unto_o corruption_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n have_v a_o strong_a second_v viz._n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o put_v out_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v put_v out_o by_o any_o interposition_n and_o will_v no_o long_o live_v then_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ocean_n but_o only_o god_n do_v as_o well_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o bring_v it_o in_o at_o first_o by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n for_o as_o to_o heat_v the_o water_n you_o know_v there_o be_v need_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o cool_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n will_v out_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a yet_o there_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v darkness_n itself_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o very_a cessation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n that_o infuse_v corruption_n yet_o these_o corruption_n will_v return_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o principled_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v grace_n alive_a that_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o contrariety_n that_o maintain_v the_o fight_n and_o keep_v out_o divine_a grace_n until_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o four_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a make_v sin_n more_o sinful_a and_o exasperate_v it_o into_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v close_a to_o they_o in_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o make_v of_o a_o dam_n the_o stream_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o water_n fume_n and_o furious_o beat_v against_o it_o so_o when_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n nature_n itself_o i_o mean_v corrupt_a become_v furious_a and_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v almost_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 7._o whereof_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o corruption_n in_o paul_n glass_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n be_v natural_a man_n if_o god_n give_v he_o a_o commandment_n he_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o renitency_n a_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o most_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o the_o less_o do_v what_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o we_o the_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v because_o
what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v but_o god_n that_o command_v the_o walk_n will_v put_v on_o the_o bias_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v move_v right_a it_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o hog_n or_o swine_n consider_v how_o a_o sheep_n feed_v clean_o on_o the_o grass_n shall_v never_o feed_v as_o a_o sheep_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a while_o he_o remain_v a_o swine_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v put_v into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o principled_a and_o alter_v its_o impossible_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n by_o the_o lust_n in_o you_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o affect_v to_o love_v they_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o thing_n to_o nature_n change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o prejudice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v no_o good_a day_n lose_v all_o content_a and_o joy_n live_v a_o melancholic_a or_o recluse_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v but_o change_v his_o joy_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o heart_n but_o put_v in_o more_o delight_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o 7._o more_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la might_n be_v name_v but_o i_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o you_o may_v find_v your_o own_o in_o you_o that_o render_v you_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v but_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v hinder_v as_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o good_a do_v most_o frequent_o invite_v it_o if_o i_o will_v strain_v hard_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n offer_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o tract_n serm._n 10_o the_o four_o point_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o adunamy_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o be_v man_n resistance_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v towards_o conversion_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o high_a step_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n prompt_v he_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o and_o the_o resistance_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o for_o conversion_n or_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o defiance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n unto_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o conversion_n i_o say_v all_o our_o day_n until_o the_o time_n come_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o every_o thought_n in_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o till_o then_o we_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o rebellion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v by_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o ult_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n a_o strange_a servitude_n of_o a_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n death_n death_n eternal_a shall_v interpretatiuè_v though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la be_v love_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o resistance_n offer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o resistance_n be_v either_o between_o equal_a or_o unequal_a power_n the_o resistance_n that_o be_v between_o equal_a power_n bring_v forth_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o equal_a scale_n where_o neither_o end_n be_v victorious_a the_o resistance_n between_o unequal_a power_n be_v either_o when_o a_o lesser_a power_n resist_v the_o great_a and_o then_o it_o retard_v the_o action_n but_o make_v no_o conquest_n or_o when_o a_o great_a power_n resist_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n and_o swallow_n up_o the_o opposition_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o proportion_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v act_v ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o extremity_n or_o height_n of_o his_o own_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v unto_o divine_a grace_n but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n temper_v his_o work_n by_o his_o will_n which_o give_v the_o gage_n unto_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o no_o more_o therefore_o be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n often_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v of_o his_o work_n i_o will_v make_v no_o quarrel_n about_o these_o word_n which_o one_o call_v prodigious_a word_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o resistibility_n and_o unresistibility_n of_o convert_v grace_n but_o so_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o to_o divide_v a_o even_a thread_n that_o god_n may_v have_v and_o reap_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o sinful_a man_n nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n and_o self-confusion_n thankfulness_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v or_o however_o self-confusion_n and_o abasement_n to_o himself_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o unto_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n let_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o distinction_n that_o will_v clear_v your_o understanding_n in_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a point_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o between_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v towards_o conversion_n as_o precede_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o its_o very_a well_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o man_n ordinary_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n per_fw-la subitum_fw-la enthusiasmum_fw-la by_o sudden_a and_o upstart_a enthusiasm_n by_o a_o unexpected_a work_n of_o illumination_n but_o by_o previous_a mean_n and_o method_n and_o work_n now_o upon_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exert_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o that_o act_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o reveal_v arm_n of_o god_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v insuperable_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o victorious_a resistance_n it_o conquer_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v it_o for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n and_o intention_n to_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n effectual_o to_o draw_v he_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o victorious_a power_n insuperable_a to_o any_o resistance_n that_o you_o can_v make_v to_o make_v void_a the_o work_n but_o second_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v to_o sinful_a man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o excitation_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o more_o common_a hand_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o initial_a grace_n this_o previous_a grace_n tend_v to_o move_v excite_v and_o quicken_v man_n up_o these_o be_v defeat_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v by_o man_n resistance_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v his_o impotency_n and_o unbelief_n at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n but_o be_v make_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o upon_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gainsay_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n these_o may_v be_v and_o be_v despise_v rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v make_v actual_a and_o victorious_a resistance_n of_o god_n
door_n the_o fast_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o invader_n that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o force_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o those_o that_o bar_v the_o door_n it_o come_v with_o such_o power_n as_o open_v the_o door_n the_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o of_o the_o two_o though_o corruption_n be_v strong_a yet_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o strength_n be_v the_o strong_a our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 11._o 21._o tell_v we_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o good_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n what_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o this_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v struggle_v and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o grace_n overcome_v it_o find_v a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o give_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o command_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o find_v a_o man_n unwilling_a but_o it_o make_v he_o willing_a it_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o by_o way_n of_o exciting_a the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o how_o long_o may_v one_o cry_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n arise_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o with_o the_o call_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o there_o do_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o rise_v and_o start_v up_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v call_v by_o divine_v creatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o create_a grace_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o this_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o give_v spiritual_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v in_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o elicit_v holy_a act_n this_o put_v in_o new_a strength_n and_o heal_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o call_v and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o it_o put_v in_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 10._o 16._o this_o draw_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o follow_v or_o accompany_v with_o success_n with_o the_o work_n itself_o viz._n man_n come_v for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o come_v to_o i_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n reason_n to_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o and_o to_o lead_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o present_a time_n reas_n 2_o second_o if_o this_o convert_v grace_n shall_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o so_o efficacious_a and_o most_o sweet_a a_o hand_n as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o opposition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o god_n intention_n towards_o his_o elect_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o what_o purpose_n why_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n which_o must_v stand_v rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o defeat_v frustrate_v and_o final_o oppose_v for_o than_o it_o stand_v not_o and_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n call_v now_o shall_v that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o a_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v defeat_v by_o man_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n no_o for_o than_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n but_o by_o his_o opposition_n make_v against_o that_o work_n he_o be_v defeat_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a assertion_n second_o or_o else_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o scale_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o determine_v the_o work_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o choice_n but_o the_o will_n determine_v grace_n to_o a_o effect_n oâ—_n event_n whereby_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o for_o another_o man_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o i_o but_o he_o repulse_v and_o oppose_v it_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o but_o i_o let_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v my_o own_o act_n the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n that_o make_v my_o will_n and_o give_v it_o that_o liberty_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v not_o if_o he_o will_v so_o work_v on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n whether_o he_o will_v de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n and_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o key_n to_o it_o without_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n incredible_a to_o i_o that_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v of_o some_o person_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o he_o either_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o defeat_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o make_v very_o ill_a music_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o rational_a ear_n that_o god_n that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o blind_a will_n to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o unto_o god_n so_o much_o above_o the_o publican_n or_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o reas_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o divine_n viz._n to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o principal_a act_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n consist_v not_o and_o those_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a act_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o god_n in_o his_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o defeat_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o act_n that_o god_n call_v for_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o â—in_a or_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v consider_v single_a and_o particular_a thou_o may_v be_v save_v without_o in_o these_o he_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_n deessegratiae_fw-la may_v be_v want_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o repulse_v the_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o if_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n he_o shall_v resist_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o
god_n put_v in_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o absolute_a will_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v not_o so_o infallible_o to_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v good_a not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o if_o you_o sin_n by_o not_o do_v your_o duty_n yet_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n and_o here_o let_v i_o suggest_v a_o meditation_n or_o two_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a consider_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o tme_n and_o since_o their_o conversion_n have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o their_o resistance_n at_o other_o time_n show_v they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v so_o then_o if_o god_n that_o may_v let_v his_o child_n slip_v and_o take_v a_o knock_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o fire_n second_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v god_n a_o right_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o in_o other_o act_n he_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o often_o and_o very_o grievous_o to_o fall_v show_v thereby_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n yet_o remain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v so_o as_o never_o to_o arise_v more_o yet_o be_v comfort_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n lie_v in_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a god_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o make_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o thing_n essential_a unto_o salvation_n to_o work_v they_o infallible_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 37._o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n or_o der_v a_o good_a man_n step_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o reas_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o defeat_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o resistance_n no_o resistance_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o shall_v perk_v up_o to_o defeat_v the_o work_n a_o nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n râ—spuitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n untractable_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v tractable_a i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o stone_n to_o resist_v and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n i_o may_v give_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n in_o a_o room_n if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o a_o opposition_n that_o opposite_a can_v stand_v in_o its_o place_n so_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o than_o it_o come_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o pull_v away_o bar_n that_o it_o may_v overcome_v and_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o convert_v and_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v as_o conversion_n denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v by_o this_o grace_n freedom_n say_v i_o and_o willingness_n there_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o come_n nay_o a_o run_n after_o god_n in_o cant._n 1._o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v together_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o resist_v or_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o the_o resistance_n for_o this_o act_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n draw_v so_o man_n come_v and_o his_o come_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o force_n but_o of_o freedom_n be_v both_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n resistance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o free_a come_n in_o to_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n there_o be_v reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o move_v east_n and_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o resist_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o man_n will_v not_o resist_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n so_o headlong_o and_o uncontrolled_a shall_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o loadstone_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o delightful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o marriage_n consent_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o god_n loathe_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o so_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o idol_n 22._o fie_o upon_o you_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n remain_v in_o this_o come_n so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o in_o man_n act_n of_o turn_v will_v there_o be_v find_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n a_o habitual_a corruption_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bridle_v at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o magnify_v for_o ever_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 8â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o iron_n touch_v with_o the_o loadftone_n can_v but_o move_v to_o the_o north_n yet_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o humble_v you_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n serm._n 11_o now_o have_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o grace_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o show_v thaâ—_n convert_v grace_n flow_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n victorious_a over_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o extirpate_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o it_o bind_v up_o the_o actual_a resistance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v imprevalent_a to_o divert_v the_o work_n of_o so_o powerful_a grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o
sad_a and_o serious_a meditation_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n i_o confess_v learned_a man_n with_o who_o sometime_o i_o have_v go_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v for_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o young_a son_n yet_o true_o it_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o be_v expound_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o very_o careful_o the_o gift_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o time_n and_o though_o thou_o blubbere_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o doleful_a tear_n i_o can_v help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v give_v any_o man_n in_o this_o point_n be_v this_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n while_o god_n work_v make_v hay_n while_o sun_n shine_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v give_v the_o reason_n from_o god_n work_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v lest_o god_n that_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n shall_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o wait_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o day_n before_o it_o be_v lapse_v for_o the_o lapse_n of_o this_o day_n be_v fatal_a ay_o may_v some_o say_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n object_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o answ_n 2._o first_o do_v you_o find_v a_o prize_v of_o and_o a_o appetite_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v newborn_a babe_n the_o child_n that_o cry_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o dead_a look_v for_o this_o thirst_a appetite_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o you_o still_o convince_v and_o reprove_v be_v your_o heart_n often_o convict_v of_o secret_a sin_n if_o unfaithful_a in_o your_o call_n you_o find_v no_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n strive_v its_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o three_o do_v you_o find_v god_n make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n about_o you_o way_n and_o do_v it_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o be_v there_o a_o restraint_n that_o a_o man_n can_v run_v out_o but_o his_o conscience_n prick_v he_o and_o when_o ever_o he_o sin_n in_o commission_n or_o omission_n the_o thorny_a hedge_n be_v still_o gore_v and_o prick_v he_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v thy_o path_n not_o find_v content_a in_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o open_a last_o do_v you_o find_v pulsation_n beat_n knock_v be_v do_v any_o body_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n still_o as_o they_o have_v do_v behold_v say_v god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v this_o be_v a_o admirable_a sign_n the_o invitation_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o still_o motion_n upon_o motion_n beseech_v upon_o beseech_v the_o knocker_n at_o the_o door_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a by_o these_o you_o may_v know_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v call_v for_o the_o bellows_o while_o there_o be_v fire_n blow_v the_o spark_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o embers_o and_o not_o all_o dead_a blow_v they_o up_o for_o if_o the_o spark_n die_v if_o god_n call_v in_o his_o spirit_n from_o strive_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v blow_v among_o the_o dead_a ash_n in_o vain_a oh_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o the_o swallow_n and_o the_o stork_n do_v know_v their_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o 9_o or_o 12._o ver_fw-la man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n if_o man_n hit_v the_o time_n well_o and_o good_a but_o mark_n say_v he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n take_v the_o nick_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o doleful_a one_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v take_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o forelock_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v many_o time_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a peace_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v that_o a_o man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o find_v no_o power_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n day_n the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42._o never_n can_v blindness_n have_v fall_v upon_o she_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o a_o worse_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o as_o god_n open_v the_o door_n wide_a so_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o the_o eye_n least_z faith_n the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o the_o devil_n aim_v be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o he_o most_o frequent_o aim_v in_o this_o day_n three_o those_o that_o either_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o those_o initial_o and_o beginning_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o i_o show_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o may_v do_v they_o bring_v themselves_o by_o both_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n blind_a and_o without_o all_o light_n then_o such_o as_o never_o have_v such_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o without_o all_o question_n you_o who_o either_o stand_v out_o against_o those_o offer_n to_o refuse_v they_o or_o desert_n &_o relinquish_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v no_o heathen_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o you_o for_o this_o christ_n also_o teach_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o matth._n 11._o 21._o we_o to_o thou_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n city_n of_o galilee_n where_o christ_n walk_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n heathen_a city_n shall_v escape_v easy_a than_o such_o where_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v hear_v these_o thing_n with_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a ear_n do_v nothing_o of_o this_o sit_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o your_o eye_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o your_o day_n if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v show_v in_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o they_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o and_o you_o repent_v not_o and_o as_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o recusancy_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a and_o most_o vulgar_a crime_n among_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o let_v this_o bind_v your_o wander_a fancy_n and_o affright_v you_o from_o your_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o stethee_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o often_o knock_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o hard_a by_o the_o often_o knock_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v make_v the_o hard_a and_o if_o the_o salt_n that_o season_v other_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o infatuate_a its_o good_a for_o nothing_o what_o shall_v season_v salt_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n heavy_a judgement_n wait_v on_o they_o and_o
to_o withdraw_v the_o offer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o now_o after_o all_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v up_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n whence_o man_n become_v harden_v in_o their_o security_n to_o rot_v and_o be_v stupefy_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v grow_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o grace_n offer_v the_o refuse_v and_o recusancy_n of_o the_o lord_n stretched-out_a hand_n this_o this_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o will_v bite_v they_o the_o sore_a and_o sting_v they_o the_o worst_a and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o above_o all_o the_o neglect_n the_o refusal_n of_o grace_n give_v or_o offer_v prop._n 3_o three_o those_o who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o desert_n nor_o desist_v to_o promote_v they_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o conversion_n until_o either_o by_o their_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o by_o the_o repulse_n of_o that_o initial_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o they_o first_o forsake_v and_o cast_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o woo_v he_o follow_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o call_v not_o in_o his_o jewel_n or_o ring_n until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o party_n woo_v deny_v and_o repulse_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v till_o the_o man_n have_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n matth._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o often_o quote_v i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o and_o psalm_n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n god_n may_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n or_o candlestick_n to_o his_o people_n or_o that_o nation_n â—t_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o justice_n nor_o of_o injustice_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o have_v afford_v these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o aid_n or_o subsidiaries_n of_o exciting_a grace_n or_o the_o help_n give_v until_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cast_n of_o he_o off_o until_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o oh_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v awaken_v your_o heart_n to_o take_v grace_n by_o the_o forelock_n when_o it_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o because_o opportunity_n and_o season_n go_v from_o you_o may_v be_v bald_a prop._n 4_o four_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v the_o motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v and_o desert_v though_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o final_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v before_o but_o those_o overture_n those_o precedaneous_a work_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o call_v even_o they_o be_v often_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o neglect_n undervalue_v and_o contempt_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v withdraw_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o strict_a justice_n with_o his_o elect_a even_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o grace_n after_o conversion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o not_o final_o but_o for_o conviction_n and_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o confident_a convince_v most_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v they_o by_o give_v they_o such_o offer_v as_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o management_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o themselves_o then_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o angler_n pull_v back_o his_o bait_n many_o time_n to_o quicken_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fâ—sh_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o so_o many_o time_n god_n deal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v we_o short_a at_o the_o first_o nay_o and_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v matth_n 21._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o our_o first_o refusal_n all_o of_o we_o shall_v rue_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v servant_n and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 37._o which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v his_o people_n at_o advantage_n but_o send_v servant_n after_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n after_o that_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o may_v leave_v we_o at_o the_o first_o prop._n 5_o five_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o though_o they_o do_v repulse_v this_o enlighten_v and_o exciting_a grace_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o full_o nor_o final_o but_o continue_v to_o urge_v and_o pursue_v they_o until_o he_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o adopt_a i_o say_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n though_o they_o have_v repulse_v you_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n blow_v out_o enlightning_n and_o conviction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v run_v to_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o wound_a deer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o arrow_n yet_o final_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o a_o people_n rebellious_a enough_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n not_o of_o correction_n but_o of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tell_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o child_n if_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o touch_v but_o let_v alone_o so_o it_o may_v have_v ease_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o will_v not_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v not_o we_o cry_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o sore_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o be_v better_o please_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o security_n and_o natural_a condition_n yet_o god_n will_v follow_v we_o with_o conviction_n after_o conviction_n break_v our_o peace_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cement_v or_o be_v soader_v make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n about_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v our_o path_n until_o be_v convict_v we_o come_v to_o that_o i_o will_v return_v to_o god_n or_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o now_o the_o lord_n hew_v they_o and_o mould_v their_o heart_n till_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v
in_o a_o castle_n who_o strong_a hold_n be_v beat_v down_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o mere_a mercy_n upon_o the_o victor_n own_o term_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v force_v his_o elect_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 37._o and_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o jer._n 14._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v speak_v even_o by_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v little_a but_o gainsaying_n and_o contradiction_n no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o filial_a adoption_n the_o very_a election_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o remnant_n or_o end_n that_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v on_o this_o point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o follow_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o two_o branch_n from_o one_o stem_n viz._n the_o justify_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n the_o one_o make_v humble_a the_o other_o thanksul_n for_o the_o one_o daniel_n be_v eminent_a dan._n 9_o 5._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n for_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o to_o thou_o belong_v righteousness_n the_o other_o eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o practical_a religion_n humility_n to_o justify_v god_n that_o may_v have_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o lay_v you_o aside_o in_o the_o crowd_n with_o other_o man_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o this_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o own_o stubberness_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n to_o grace_v offer_v serm._n 16_o now_o follow_v the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o first_o use_v 1_o hence_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o true_a test_n of_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o both_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o may_v cut_v by_o this_o thread_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o power_n or_o causality_n of_o man_n himself_o bâ—_n decry_v for_o so_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o this_o be_v the_o test_n but_o the_o touchstone_n that_o try_v other_o metal_n who_o shall_v try_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a test_n for_o that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o spell_n doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o glory_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o himself_o confound_v with_o shame_n and_o lose_v and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_v from_o his_o nothingness_n so_o it_o place_v this_o glory_v in_o god_n only_o not self_o as_o the_o compate_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v witness_v the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v which_o two_o place_n do_v show_v the_o scope_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a test_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o for_o if_o in_o expound_v a_o particular_a scripture_n a_o man_n seem_v to_o cut_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o garment_n unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v miss_v his_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o monstrous_a garment_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o test_n whereby_o any_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v measure_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a test_n reas_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o election_n according_a to_o purpose_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o and_o in_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n do_v all_o conspire_v and_o tend_v unanimous_o to_o this_o great_a end_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a and_o powerful_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o adopt_a we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o silence_n no_o but_o grace_n be_v like_a varnish_n no_o colour_n of_o itself_o but_o serve_v to_o set_v off_o all_o other_o colour_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o love_n be_v include_v or_o set_v out_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o god_n do_v not_o work_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n power_n or_o pride_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n reas_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o true_a test_n because_o we_o find_v the_o confess_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n avouch_v and_o attest_v this_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o i_o be_o nothing_o for_o god_n second_o church_n be_v build_v as_o god_n second_o temple_n the_o second_o church_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n church_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zach._n 4._o 6_o 7._o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v mean_a build_v to_o outward_a show_n than_o solomon_n temple_n and_o be_v build_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o oppose_v of_o all_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n build_v of_o a_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n not_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v the_o arrogant_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n the_o apostle_n propound_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v ego_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o discriminate_a myself_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o christian_n often_o be_v or_o not_o to_o own_o the_o confess_a experience_n of_o god_n convert_v as_o paul_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v humble_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v rare_o find_v a_o man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o than_o he_o find_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n alone_a mercy_n nor_o seldom_o find_v a_o man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v a_o pelagian_a because_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v he_o both_o down_o and_o up_o down_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o up_o again_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v give_v christian_n a_o test_n or_o mark_v by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o spurious_a or_o the_o true_a whether_o they_o bring_v seal_v measure_n with_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o that_o test_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v then_o common_o deny_v by_o the_o spawn_n of_o gnostic_n say_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o most_o common_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o dangerous_a error_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o confutation_n a_o test_n give_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v
faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o god_n require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n own_o power_n for_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v alter_v from_o do_v this_o and_o live_v unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v both_o express_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 9_o because_o man_n fall_v man_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v before_o possible_a to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n but_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o in_o sin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o pursue_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v you_o make_v a_o hard_a knot_n of_o it_o obj._n still_o it_o seem_v the_o condition_n continue_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v perform_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n neither_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neither_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n nor_o yet_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v we_o then_o the_o better_a answ_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o a_o power_n restore_v by_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a power_n both_o these_o condition_n be_v impossible_a let_v i_o not_o offend_v you_o in_o word_n for_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o the_o text_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o oh_o that_o you_o can_v but_o feel_v this_o impotency_n in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o the_o power_n restore_v be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n christ_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v all_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o empowered_a to_o believe_v god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v be_v both_o of_o one_o latitude_n one_o measure_n one_o extent_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o and_o draw_v they_o do_v come_v ver_fw-la 45._o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o restore_v power_n not_o restore_v to_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o restore_v power_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o power_n restore_v therefore_o austin_n say_v god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v pertain_v but_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v build_v on_o man_n power_n of_o performance_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o how_o unsure_a it_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o bottom_v on_o man_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n do_v teach_v who_o though_o in_o his_o integrity_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o by_o defection_n from_o it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n under_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o better_a prop_n the_o mediator_n god_n will_v have_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o work_n of_o man_n because_o he_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v shipwreck_n on_o it_o at_o first_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o shipwreck_n on_o it_o no_o more_o reas_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n only_o call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v but_o not_o as_o stand_v in_o my_o power_n but_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o require_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v build_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n reas_n 3_o three_o because_o of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v surety_n which_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o suspect_a man_n we_o lie_v hard_o at_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n happy_o we_o will_v take_v a_o rich_a man_n word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o adam_n have_v none_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n give_v that_o must_v stand_v at_o stake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o this_o surety-ship_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o surety_n and_o what_o undertake_v christ_n perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a undertaker_n and_o a_o good_a accountant_a for_o his_o sheep_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o rare_a comfort_n for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v undertake_v for_o christ_n be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o god_n 7._o last_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o keep_v entire_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o ult_n and_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o right_a line_n be_v index_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o oblique_a or_o crooked_a let_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n that_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v hence_o confute_v by_o this_o excellent_a test_n as_o first_o that_o which_o make_v man_n a_o beginner_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n a_o helper_n of_o those_o beginning_n that_o affirm_v assist_v but_o not_o prevent_v grace_n that_o which_o make_v grace_v the_o nurse_n not_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o crutch_n for_o the_o lame_a but_o not_o life_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o finisher_n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o which_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o justification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o deal_v unequal_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n and_o a_o short_a one_o allow_v no_o merit_n and_o yet_o assume_v a_o power_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o neither_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v i_o and_o for_o walk_v with_o god_n let_v i_o alone_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v myself_o i_o will_v live_v to_o god_n you_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o merit_n of_o justification_n but_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o merit_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o justification_n for_o in_o psal_n 103._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o may_v see_v both_o
or_o both_o true_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v answer_v best_o that_o say_v faith_n be_v actus_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v and_o embrace_v the_o affection_n to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v faith_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o heart_n faith_n must_v be_v a_o work_n bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o faith_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o its_o own_o forcible_a entry_n by_o opposition_n man_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o at_o every_o door_n or_o room_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n voluntary_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v make_v willing_a and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o set_v open_v every_o door_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o any_o entry_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n willing_a to_o the_o entrance_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o reas_n 7_o seven_o save_v faith_n always_o flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o dead_a man_n perform_v no_o act_n of_o life_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n than_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o out_o a_o life_n into_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n how_o it_o hang_v together_o a_o spiritual_a dead_a man_n can_v no_o more_o put_v life_n into_o himself_o then_o a_o natural_a dead_a man_n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o god_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v that_o god_n draw_v must_v go_v before_o man_n come_v or_o believe_v the_o passive_a work_n of_o conversion_n preceds_o that_o which_o be_v call_v active_a conversion_n the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o raise_v the_o other_o be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o reas_n 8_o eight_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n temptation_n be_v soare_v opposition_n be_v strong_a against_o faith_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o the_o hinge_n that_o salvation_n hang_v on_o be_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o have_v more_o opposition_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n then_o any_o other_o grace_n i_o have_v pray_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o why_o not_o that_o thy_o love_n or_o thy_o fear_n or_o thy_o patience_n fail_v not_o because_o the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o take_n of_o that_o fort_n will_v take_v all_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o consideration_n that_o give_v such_o weight_n to_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v also_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o that_o a_o supernatural_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o reas_n 9_o last_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o and_o willing_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n his_o new_a birth_n and_o justification_n all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o i_o will_v ascribe_v thereto_o faith_n in_o or_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o let_v god_n sit_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o behold_v what_o a_o fine_a thread_n the_o will_n of_o man_n spin_v throughout_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o believe_v and_o let_v sinful_a man_n be_v suae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n the_o workman_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v at_o last_o result_n to_o this_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o faith_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v as_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o believe_v sit_v high_a in_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v man_n may_v perish_v but_o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o make_v good_a that_o can_v perish_v but_o must_v be_v save_v let_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n quiet_a and_o settle_v you_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o serm._n 21_o use_v 1_o first_o make_v those_o man_n jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o their_o faith_n that_o find_v a_o easy_a quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a faith_n that_o have_v believe_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o never_o have_v â—â—sence_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o draw_a work_n of_o god_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v that_o regenerate_a grace_n steal_v into_o many_o a_o one_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o can_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v without_o reflection_n and_o before_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n and_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o praise_n afterward_o that_o god_n mark_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n while_o they_o be_v but_o lamb_n this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o point_n tie_v these_o man_n to_o know_v or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o work_v and_o plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o ordinary_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o this_o wind_n when_o it_o blow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v yet_o they_o feel_v a_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o man_n ordinary_o there_o be_v inward_a bicker_n temptation_n trouble_n for_o sin_n fear_n all_o which_o do_v make_v faith_n hard_o and_o thereby_o as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v more_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n and_o further_a growth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o all_o along_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o providence_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n after_o the_o shake_a heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o centre_n the_o earthquake_n may_v return_v again_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o rot_a refuge_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n dogmatical_a some_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o think_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o its_o guilt_n that_o abate_v confidence_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v but_o know_v our_o secret_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v this_o guilt_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n but_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n overcome_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o believer_n than_o return_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n let_v it_o ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o his_o finger_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o no_o and_o to_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o praise_n let_v the_o open_a sight_n of_o thy_o former_a unfitness_n to_o believe_v equal_a to_o the_o unfitness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o thy_o equal_a impotency_n and_o opposition_n to_o thy_o own_o happiness_n raise_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o praise_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v never_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a to_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n
the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v plain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o draw_v of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o 19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ephraim_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o passive_a conversion_n that_o god_n have_v draw_v and_o turn_v i_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o first_o a_o resuscitation_n the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o act_n of_o lazarus_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o wall_n can_v re-shine_a any_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v shine_v there_o before_o the_o heart_n can_v return_v take_v hold_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o premise_n two_o proposition_n that_o do_v carry_v on_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v save_v if_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n or_o sufficiency_n propos_fw-fr 1_o first_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v reckon_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o natural_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o point_n have_v a_o sensible_a impression_n upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v god_n glory_n all_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o nay_o all_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o conclude_v under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o what_o possibility_n of_o escape_v be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o dead_a condition_n for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prodigal_n father_n say_a of_o his_o son_n this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o dead_a but_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o say_v he_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o be_v find_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a luke_n 15._o 32._o from_o that_o time_n that_o a_o man_n come_v into_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v alive_a a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v alive_a and_o find_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o henceforth_o those_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr 2_o second_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o this_o state_n of_o come_v short_a until_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o come_v in_o save_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o for_o so_o i_o will_v preach_v those_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o dead_a i_o will_v unchrist_n they_o of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o be_v in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o remain_v under_o wrath_n till_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v receive_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n john_n 3._o 36._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v and_o proclaim_v to_o lose_a man_n this_o be_v the_o new_a door_n for_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o return_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a passable_a this_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o reinstating_a man_n fall_v short_a into_o capacity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o those_o that_o you_o harp_n upon_o be_v false_a way_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v psal_n 119._o for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o second_o saviour_n a_o second_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o find_v out_o if_o they_o can_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n another_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n but_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o as_o able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v destroy_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o damn_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o other_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o only_o in_o say_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o sin_v reason_n 2_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o other_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v which_o man_n harp_v upon_o as_o work_n repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v with_o or_o consist_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n christ_n be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o you_o than_o they_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v void_a your_o own_o righteousness_n not_o have_v my_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n rom._n 11._o either_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o be_v no_o work_n or_o work_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v this_o and_o not_o that_o not_o this_o and_o that_o not_o this_o with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o your_o own_o performance_n and_o work_n for_o without_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v that_o make_v demonstration_n thus_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o receive_v christ_n he_o can_v receive_v christ_n except_o god_n draw_v he_o in_o therefore_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n can_v be_v save_v this_o sum_n stand_v in_o plain_a scripture_n term_n this_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a inference_n the_o practical_a use_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v intermix_v with_o this_o doctrinal_a be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o careful_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n practic_n use_v this_o be_v one_o practical_a and_o excellent_a use_n that_o you_o careful_o maintain_v these_o as_o advocate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o these_o property_n of_o it_o there_o have_v rare_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o point_n any_o man_n no_o not_o pelagius_n himself_o that_o have_v universal_o exclude_v or_o explode_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v allow_v it_o either_o for_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o it_o either_o for_o the_o sole_a work_n or_o the_o social_a work_n of_o it_o in_o and_o with_o man_n even_o very_a shame_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n together_o forbid_v man_n to_o exclude_v that_o to_o which_o he_o
be_v oblige_v not_o only_o for_o a_o more_o easy_a conversion_n but_o for_o conversion_n itself_o for_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o make_v conversion_n more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o return_v and_o believe_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o conversion_n can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o may_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n they_o that_o do_v allow_v the_o work_n of_o a_o midwife_n in_o the_o help_a of_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o that_o make_v she_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n so_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v requisite_a to_o help_v man_n to_o conversion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o thereby_o affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o worker_n author_n and_o begetter_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v too_o little_a that_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o assistant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o zachary_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o it_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o inner_a temple_n in_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v god_n image_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n all_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v it_o in_o common_a place_n show_v less_o sense_n of_o god_n honour_n by_o it_o and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o than_o it_o require_v those_o that_o grant_v that_o man_n more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o grace_n adjuvant_fw-la do_v say_v truth_n as_o christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n but_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o he_o give_v he_o life_n whereby_o he_o rise_v so_o to_o grace_n that_o it_o help_v up_o man_n be_v to_o say_v truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n grace_n aright_o which_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v disparage_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v prevent_v and_o preoccupate_v grace_n which_o whole_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o austin_n call_v it_o prevent_v that_o come_v before_o our_o act_n that_o praeoccupate_v a_o man_n not_o bare_o help_v the_o man_n to_o rise_v alone_o but_o raise_v the_o man_n dead_a and_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n who_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v rise_v up_o but_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v more_o ado_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o these_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o one_o horse_n in_o a_o teem_n that_o help_v indeed_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o stall_v cart_n the_o more_o easy_o but_o do_v not_o come_v so_o home_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15_o 4._o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n the_o contest_v of_o nature_n with_o grace_n for_o place_n and_o power_n to_o make_v abatement_n of_o the_o necessity_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n very_o great_a and_o some_o have_v give_v a_o great_a share_n to_o man_n power_n therein_o than_o other_o that_o have_v give_v too_o much_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v pelagdians_n they_o go_v to_o the_o full_a and_o semi_a pelagian_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v quarter_n pelagian_n that_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v always_o determine_v the_o point_n for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o great_a oracle_n which_o i_o account_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v when_o their_o mother_n go_v to_o inquire_v the_o lord_n answer_v i_o love_v the_o young_a and_o hate_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n now_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o ask_v i_o how_o reason_n umpire_n this_o point_n in_o the_o contest_v between_o nature_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o nature_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n have_v stand_v upon_o some_o proud_a and_o captious_a reason_n which_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o she_o for_o the_o party_n that_o mutiny_n and_o rebel_n do_v confess_v it_o goâ—s_n against_o he_o the_o mutiny_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o it_o go_v against_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o opposition_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o blameless_a for_o god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o thus_o reason_v mutiny_n and_o complain_v and_o come_v with_o captious_a argument_n but_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v it_o nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_v with_o god_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o waster_n and_o make_v insurrection_n so_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o appear_v further_a that_o nature_n at_o all_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v stake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o be_v the_o wrong_a mother_n because_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o division_n which_o grace_n will_v not_o it_o will_v have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d none_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o modest_a man_n for_o its_o liable_a to_o great_a exception_n and_o cavillation_n noâ—_n be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o cry_v down_o nature_n further_o than_o it_o need_v and_o aught_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o those_o man_n that_o stickle_v for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v something_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o plume_v it_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o grace_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o those_o spoil_n that_o i_o take_v ill_a that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o right_a let_v i_o give_v what_o i_o can_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o nature_n let_v i_o adorn_v it_o but_o with_o its_o own_o and_o if_o can_v be_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o grace_n lose_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o the_o sea_n gain_v the_o shore_n lose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o as_o much_o as_o man_n set_v up_o nature_n they_o pull_v down_o grace_n therefore_o you_o that_o will_v be_v advocate_n for_o free_a grace_n do_v you_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v that_o as_o you_o be_v iâ—_n prosecute_a this_o i_o shall_v show_v serm._n 23_o first_o what_o be_v those_o point_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v keep_v its_o necessity_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o those_o benefit_n be_v that_o practicle_n godliness_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o make_v we_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v five_o the_o defend_n of_o which_o will_v keep_v you_o untainted_a from_o the_o diminution_n and_o disparagement_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o any_o point_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o any_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o if_o you_o wave_v or_o quit_v this_o you_o lose_v the_o point_n for_o this_o thread_n will_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n if_o we_o ascend_v upward_o and_o account_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o three_o heaven_n philosopher_n name_v more_o we_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o we_o call_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n that_o move_v the_o rest_n under_o it_o and_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o orb_n above_o it_o for_o no_o process_n can_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n count_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o so_o do_v
the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o original_a to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o move_v by_o any_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v and_o so_o from_o step_n to_o step_v but_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v now_o go_v retrogade_n in_o the_o same_o line_n who_o he_o glorify_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o first_o original_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v give_v any_o high_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v from_o whence_o we_o can_v rise_v high_a now_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o the_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n couch_v under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v difference_n make_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heap_n and_o common_a lump_n of_o mankind_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o belong_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o separation_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o separation_n not_o such_o as_o they_o call_v local_a from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o moral_a whereby_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o not_o save_v though_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v discriminant_a and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o you_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o can_v be_v second_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o save_a difference_n between_o the_o save_v and_o other_o in_o every_o step_n of_o your_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v in_o election_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reus_n 11._o 7._o in_o call_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o some_o body_n make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o convert_v himself_o be_v like_o he_o that_o beget_v himself_o or_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o meâ—â—â—_n imaginary_a thing_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v true_a then_o three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a preterition_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a election_n be_v not_o good_a work_n holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v always_o take_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o worst_a but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o worst_a publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o heaven_n before_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n make_v good_a they_o consult_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n but_o ill_n that_o pitch_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o call_v upon_o some_o parity_n or_o probitie_n or_o fit_a temper_n of_o man_n himself_o so_o our_o man_n lisp_v now_o adays_o towards_o a_o quarter-pelagianisme_a for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v semipelagianism_a they_o say_v god_n call_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o save_v grace_n for_o that_o littleness_n or_o probitie_n in_o man_n but_o be_v this_o littleness_n or_o honesty_n they_o talk_v of_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o conversion_n then_o as_o one_o step_n may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o another_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o grace_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a temper_n and_o of_o man_n himself_o than_o it_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o they_o make_v god_n to_o build_v on_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o moral_a humane_a foundation_n to_o a_o supernatural_a gracious_a act_n to_o build_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o common_a probity_n and_o honesty_n this_o do_v disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n preaexistent_n so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o work_v he_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o infantlike_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o rule_n except_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o church_n state_n he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v tractable_a teachable_a meek_a and_o soft_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a or_o natural_a temper_n as_o if_o nature_n shall_v lead_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o subaction_n a_o mould_v the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v like_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o main_a work_n point_n 21_o second_o if_o we_o be_v true_a advocate_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o worker_n of_o conversion_n god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o first_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o merit_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o can_v merit_v grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o say_v neither_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o manshould_a merit_n grace_n the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o gracious_a work_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n but_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o for_o performance_n of_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v and_o that_o just_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o grace_n then_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v more_o unproportionable_a to_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o proportionable_a to_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o grace_n itself_o be_v to_o those_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o conceive_v of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o beginning_n and_o first_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o
merit_n be_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n insist_o on_o that_o word_n rom._n 11._o 35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o first_o giver_n to_o god_n for_o that_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v owe_v viz._n grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v debt_n for_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v a_o debtor_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v owe_v beginning_n but_o it_o any_o thing_n its_o reward_n to_o some_o precedent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o that_o the_o man_n solicit_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n think_v it_o undecent_a to_o her_o sex_n and_o modesty_n to_o woo_v the_o man_n so_o god_n first_o invite_v offer_n and_o draw_v man_n do_v not_o first_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o say_v god_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o again-saying_a people_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v â—ou_o mark_v the_o phrase_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o man_n deceive_v yes_o but_o not_o first_o so_o it_o be_v express_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o this_o god_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o most_o endear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o work_n he_o give_v prevent_v and_o not_o only_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o the_o finisher_n he_o both_o begin_v the_o goodwork_n and_o finish_v it_o and_o our_o will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v but_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o determine_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o determine_a will_n be_v the_o master-will_a the_o determine_a be_v the_o waiting-maid_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o sense_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a shall_v lead_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o will_n of_o man_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o that_o work_n be_v set_v before_o be_v every_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la before_o operari_fw-la now_o its_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o give_v a_o be_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v before_o he_o be_v than_o it_o will_v set_v even_o philosophy_n cross_v to_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v not_o work_n or_o make_v himself_o nor_o give_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o creation_n as_o therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a so_o the_o man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n first_o work_n and_o this_o preserve_v its_o place_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o create_v point_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n which_o the_o advocate_n of_o grace_n maintain_v be_v that_o god_n put_v forth_o more_o or_o great_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v than_o in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o you_o understand_v and_o right_o be_v that_o which_o state_n the_o question_n in_o difference_n in_o all_o this_o controversy_n namely_o that_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o have_v more_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o judas_n have_v and_o if_o so_o then_o god_n put_v forth_o more_o grace_n in_o they_o he_o save_v than_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o save_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o equal_a grace_n those_o that_o have_v talent_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a but_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o not_o save_v and_o do_v say_v that_o if_o equal_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o two_o they_o will_v both_o be_v save_v if_o equal_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n than_o judas_n will_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v say_v that_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o that_o have_v less_o grace_n afford_v he_o than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o the_o less_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o great_a because_o the_o one_o join_v with_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o less_o grace_n when_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o great_a as_o a_o weak_a horse_n that_o buckle_v to_o it_o will_v draw_v more_o than_o a_o restive_a lazy_a jade_n though_o strong_a that_o hang_v back_o as_o in_o weigh_v of_o weight_n by_o the_o scale_n if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o scale_n and_o one_o end_n be_v heavy_a it_o shall_v weigh_v down_o a_o great_a weight_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o to_o help_v it_o viz._n the_o weight_n of_o the_o scale_n itself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o man_n turn_v the_o scale_n for_o if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o grace_n than_o another_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o by_o join_v of_o his_o force_n with_o the_o lesser_a grace_n the_o weak_a grace_n make_v the_o scale_n praeponderate_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n avoid_v if_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o man_n somewhat_o what_o that_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o that_o turn_v the_o balance_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o demonstration_n that_o two_o man_n receive_v equal_a grace_n will_v both_o be_v save_v for_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o lesser_a grace_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o great_a that_o must_v be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n strike_v in_o then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o plead_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o myself_o because_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o another_o have_v i_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n to_o salvation_n point_n 4_o four_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v it_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n and_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o mankind_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v bring_v themselves_o unto_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o more_o man_n by_o far_o will_v have_v be_v save_v than_o will_v be_v save_v now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o justice_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v when_o they_o may_v and_o have_v power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o his_o condemnation_n seem_v more_o just_a but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o better_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o now_o some_o will_v certain_o be_v save_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v and_o those_o few_o on_o who_o he_o determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v save_v their_o salvation_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o infrustrable_o and_o invincible_o but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v now_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v save_v for_o man_n be_v once_o a_o bankrupt_a already_o and_o have_v lose_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o first_o and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o recover_v all_o have_v certain_o perish_v or_o uncertain_o be_v save_v if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v in_o a_o far_o sure_a hand_n than_o if_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o man_n power_n for_o they_o
be_v infrustrable_o bring_v home_o who_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v any_o more_o save_v than_o those_o that_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o god_n for_o if_o none_o so_o leave_v do_v come_v in_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v stand_v out_o as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v object_n that_o every_o man_n be_v self-indulgent_a man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o chief_a good_a or-salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n tie_v up_o for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o will_v not_o want_v will_n but_o certain_o be_v save_v for_o answer_v answ_n this_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o man_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la not_o upon_o his_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v link_v his_o glory_n and_o man_n chief_a good_a or_o salvation_n together_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o self-love_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v link_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v self-love_n join_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v spiritual_a self-love_n self-denying_a self-love_n but_o observe_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a self-love_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o proper_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o self-love_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a bias_n of_o the_o two_o and_o carry_v we_o from_o salvation_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o self-love_n which_o prompt_v we_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v deceive_v all_o our_o life-time_n pursue_v rather_o what_o have_v the_o species_n and_o colour_n than_o what_o have_v the_o reality_n of_o happiness_n and_o content_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o will_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n because_o there_o be_v self-love_n in_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n will_v be_v save_v there_o be_v two_o self-love_n &_o every_o man_n natural_o follow_v the_o heavy_a bias_n of_o the_o two_o which_o wheel_v off_o to_o the_o body_n &_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o thing_n specious_o good_a and_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o self-love_n rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n hate_n and_o dislike_v of_o god_n because_o he_o assign_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n to_o sin_n which_o self-love_n love_v and_o tender_v salvation_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o carnal_a self-love_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a self-love_n there_o go_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o man_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v this_o self-love_n we_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o man_n himself_o nor_o can_v be_v until_o there_o be_v a_o alter_fw-la ego_fw-la a_o new_a self_n another_o self_n for_o there_o be_v two_o self_n common_o in_o every_o man_n not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o the_o one_o self-love_n follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n point_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o let_v all_o patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o grace_n maintain_v the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o because_o of_o some_o accessary_n that_o strike_v in_o with_o it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o tide_n that_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o my_o father_n draw_v say_v christ_n the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v prevalent_a may_v fall_v out_o so_o or_o so_o in_o the_o event_n by_o reason_n of_o congruity_n and_o season_n fit_a mood_n and_o temper_n and_o persuasion_n blanda_n tempora_fw-la fandi_fw-la god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n few_o man_n say_v they_o but_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_a ear_n there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o speak_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o otherwise_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v off_o the_o hook_n in_o a_o morose_n untractable_a condition_n as_o jonah_n be_v in_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a yea_o say_v he_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n then_o if_o you_o move_v they_o with_o argument_n they_o prevail_v not_o a_o man_n so_o take_v may_v resist_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a by_o its_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o most_o morose_a obstinate_a cross_a grain_n that_o can_v be_v when_o god_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v powerful_a maintain_v therefore_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o will_v allow_v grace_n to_o be_v prevalent_a in_o event_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o advantage_n that_o hit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o auxilliaries_n that_o come_v in_o and_o get_v victory_n this_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n but_o it_o conquer_v the_o most_o cross_a grain_a and_o unwilling_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v and_o disgrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v settle_v you_o to_o be_v firm_a advocate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o second_o the_o benefit_n that_o practical_a godliness_n do_v reap_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o grace_n first_o this_o doctrine_n proclaim_v down_o pride_n and_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o humility_n no_o man_n so_o humble_a as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o you_o will_v hold_v yourselves_o receiver_n that_o will_v pull_v down_o your_o glory_n for_o glory_n be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o advance_v thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o scale_n the_o one_o up_o the_o other_o down_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n you_o have_v a_o brave_a close_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o leper_n come_v back_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o cleanse_n where_o be_v the_o nine_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o come_v back_o be_v a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n the_o rest_n be_v israelite_n and_o take_v their_o cleanse_n to_o be_v a_o courtesy_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o remote_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o saviour_n to_o he_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o come_v and_o give_v thanks_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o thanful_a three_o the_o sense_n of_o freegrace_n have_v so_o great_a a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v preach_v freegrace_n to_o loosen_v the_o silver_n cord_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o freegrace_n the_o sweet_a tie_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v by_o bond_n of_o ingenuity_n cor._n 5._o 14._o four_o freegrace_n be_v a_o great_a quickener_n and_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n lie_v stupid_a and_o laâ—ie_n and_o drowsy_a so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cock_n that_o crow_n that_o awaken_v peter_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o tear_n make_v a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a like_o a_o drop_n of_o oil_n on_o a_o rusty_a spring_n make_v it_o go_v nimble_o sweet_o and_o pleasant_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o god_n pick_v he_o out_o and_o make_v he_o one_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o propension_n and_o likeliness_n than_o another_o this_o quicken_v a_o man_n five_o it_o be_v a_o strengthener_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o all_o case_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o centre_n the_o young_a man_n shall_v faint_v those_o proud_a strong_a lusty_a one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v faint_v but_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o
heart_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut_n 30._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o believe_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n and_o then_o man_n work_n follow_v and_o verse_n 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o me._n i_o may_v multiply_v scripture_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v second_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_o acquisite_a and_o moral_a habit_n moral_a habit_n be_v beget_v by_o act_n precedaneous_a and_o forego_v as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o writing_n must_v write_v get_v a_o habit_n by_o the_o act_n but_o infuse_v habit_n be_v pour_v in_o before_o the_o act_n because_o as_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v learn_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n by_o the_o habit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o infuâ—ed_a habit_n that_o god_n power_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o act_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v god_n and_o then_o a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n follow_v we_o do_v not_o acquire_v they_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v the_o faculty_n the_o power_n first_o give_v and_o then_o we_o act_n three_o if_o god_n do_v but_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o a_o pair_n of_o even_a scale_n not_o determine_v it_o to_o conversion_n than_o he_o concur_v but_o contingent_o but_o concomitant_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o will_v do_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n do_v less_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n give_v the_o act_n turn_v the_o scale_n specify_v the_o event_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o disgraceful_a be_v this_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o equipoise_n only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v himself_o four_o observe_v this_o convert_v grace_n be_v give_v with_o that_o intention_n by_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v and_o man_n save_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o as_o those_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o oh_o how_o powerful_a and_o infrustrable_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o come_v and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o save_v you_o for_o if_o that_o grace_n shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v refuse_v rebel_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n certain_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n doubtless_o austin_n speak_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n illa_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respuitur_fw-la quia_fw-la durity_n tollitur_fw-la this_o grace_n this_o convert_v grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v proper_o convey_v it_o to_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n light_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v expel_v so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a heart_n can_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o intention_n carry_v it_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n say_v god_n and_o so_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o convert_v by_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o very_a stony_a heart_n the_o hard_a heart_n can_v resist_v five_o if_o convert_v grace_n give_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o a_o indifferency_n only_o and_o a_o power_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o act_n be_v determine_v the_o elect_a have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n a_o power_n only_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o gratitude_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v save_v when_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o otherwise_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o act_n the_o determine_n cast_v voice_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n be_v my_o own_o therefore_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o give_v to_o judas_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o here_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v from_o this_o observation_n first_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n second_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o glory_v if_o man_n himself_o deserve_v it_o first_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v glorious_a grace_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o step_n be_v election_n then_o call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n only_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3â—_n that_o be_v that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o man_n glory_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v work_n of_o his_o own_o observe_v 2_o second_o that_o god_n draw_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v here_o be_v god_n mission_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v god_n traction_n of_o man_n the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o father_n draw_v man_n there_o must_v be_v both_o have_v god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_v faith_n but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o look_v up_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n but_o god_n require_v man_n look_a up_o for_o his_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v require_v to_o christ_n mission_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o man_n justification_n for_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o man_n by_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n faith_n be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o thereby_o difference_n man_n from_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o
than_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n but_o now_o to_o this_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o no_o propension_n but_o there_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o opposition_n so_o as_o god_n have_v somewhat_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o somewhat_o to_o give_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o second_o time_n then_o at_o first_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v and_o draw_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wrought_v to_o faith_n learn_v that_o as_o god_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n do_v use_v man_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n in_o call_v and_o beget_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o agency_n of_o man_n even_o in_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o because_o its_o clear_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v stumble_v to_o look_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o enthusiastical_a conversion_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n god_n use_v instrument_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o be_v you_o excite_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v not_o excite_v convince_a and_o awaken_v there_o be_v instrument_n use_v though_o the_o power_n be_v god_n so_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sore_a expect_v not_o heal_v from_o the_o cloth_n that_o hold_v on_o the_o plaster_n but_o from_o the_o plaster_n itself_o i_o make_v this_o comparison_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v but_o the_o cloth_n that_o keep_v on_o the_o plaster_n we_o do_v but_o apply_v and_o hold_v it_o on_o use_v 3_o three_o if_o this_o be_v god_n way_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o he_o save_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v your_o way_n in_o seek_v salvation_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o wherein_o man_n succeed_v serm._n 26_o observe_v 5_o five_o 30._o that_o both_o by_o the_o direct_a word_n no_o man_n can_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v to_o the_o make_v man_n come_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n then_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o point_n that_o i_o pitch_v upon_o before_o but_o it_o follow_v proper_o now_o i_o be_o glean_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v further_o gather_v from_o which_o observation_n these_o three_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o already_o by_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o this_o come_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o passage_n from_o state_n to_o state_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o man_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v change_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o look_v out_o for_o this_o transition_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n wherein_o you_o be_v three_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v impotent_a to_o his_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o for_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v humble_a man_n but_o also_o to_o that_o on_o which_o hang_v the_o great_a hinge_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o yourselves_o and_o quite_o ashamed_a object_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v i_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o my_o way_n by_o a_o degression_n may_v some_o say_v if_o god_n will_v use_v instrument_n in_o work_a faith_n or_o conversion_n as_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-ministry_n as_o a_o lantern_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v something_o therefore_o it_o follow_v if_o god_n work_v by_o they_o and_o they_o work_v under_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a worker_n but_o these_o instrument_n as_o work_v with_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n answ_n god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o instrument_n ordinary_o but_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n do_v build_v this_o house_n but_o the_o carpenter_n that_o wield_v and_o manage_n it_o noâ—_n the_o pen_n make_v the_o deed_n or_o draw_v the_o conveyance_n but_o the_o secretary_n that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v proper_a in_o all_o speech_n we_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unto_o the_o instrument_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n work_v but_o instrumental_o proper_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pen_n draw_v the_o conveyance_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o a_o sudden_a enthusiastic_a conversion_n a_o faith_n wrought_v in_o without_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o prompt_v you_o to_o look_v for_o or_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o short_a god_n can_v bring_v forth_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o instrument_n as_o he_o make_v the_o day_n before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v the_o day_n but_o now_o in_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o work_v by_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v bring_v the_o fish_n to_o hand_n to_o the_o shore_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o peter_n net_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n so_o god_n that_o can_v work_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o easy_a way_n yet_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n net_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o catch_n of_o the_o fish_n this_o hinder_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a worker_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n god_n appoint_v marriage_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o prepagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o it_o but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v propogate_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v traduce_v no_o you_o general_o say_v god_n alone_o infuse_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n a_o fit_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o wherein_o god_n only_o work_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v god_n draw_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n excite_v awaken_v persuade_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o door_n knock_v at_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v first_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o god_n do_v for_o he_o that_o when_o the_o mean_v use_v do_v not_o he_o can_v with_o a_o key_n open_v the_o heart_n three_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humane_a may_v with_o man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n by_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n one_o man_n work_n upon_o another_o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v the_o quicken_a life_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v first_o excite_v and_o hew_v man_n by_o his_o word_n at_o least_o to_o make_v some_o preparation_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o conviction_n go_v for_o conviction_n be_v the_o last_o work_v wrought_v in_o man_n forego_v christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o your_o natural_a form_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chicken_n hatch_v of_o a_o egg_n it_o be_v not_o introduce_v without_o preparation_n and_o previous_a work_n forego_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o preparation_n wrought_v in_o man_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o disease_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o some_o have_v be_v sting_v to_o look_v up_o to_o it_o for_o remedy_n these_o thing_n seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v some_o previous_a
work_n go_v before_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n use_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o awake_v of_o secure_a heart_n to_o look_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n be_v a_o proper_a way_n that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o corrosive_n may_v eat_v and_o open_v the_o sore_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pole_n that_o plunge_v the_o water_n do_v not_o catch_v the_o fish_n but_o the_o net_n yet_o they_o drive_v the_o fish_n into_o that_o which_o do_v catch_v they_o so_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n set_v home_o a_o man_n sin_n convince_a and_o humble_v man_n do_v not_o proper_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o gospel-net_n to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conversion_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o slaughter_n among_o we_o though_o i_o know_v and_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o law_n that_o never_o come_v home_o to_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v what_o go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o what_o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o draw_n of_o god_n this_o point_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o how_o by_o sudden_a rapture_n but_o he_o be_v ordinary_o prepare_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soil_n be_v plough_v and_o by_o that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o no_o man_n sow_n the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o exciting_a knock_v awaken_v convince_a spirit_n to_o which_o belong_v conversion_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a form_n have_v preparation_n forego_v so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n beget_v in_o a_o night_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o knotty_a weyward_a soul_n wrought_v in_o a_o night_n that_o look_v like_o the_o mushroom_n of_o religion_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o time_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o work_n that_o may_v usher_v they_o that_o way_n and_o these_o preparation_n be_v often_o work_v of_o time_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o sore_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o a_o sore_a a_o inveterate_a sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o a_o night_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o plain_a one_o of_o they_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o i_o know_v this_o point_n be_v strive_v against_o by_o a_o great_a many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o previous_a work_n precedaneous_a to_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o god_n drop_v in_o sudden_o consider_v act_n 2._o 37._o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v prick_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a precedent_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n be_v bring_v so_o to_o for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precedent_n to_o every_o man_n but_o here_o go_v before_o the_o full_a work_n of_o conversion_n a_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n seize_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n to_o know_v the_o way_n out_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a way_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a precedent_n for_o the_o plaster_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o sore_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o some_o therefore_o length_n of_o time_n in_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o there_o must_v be_v long_o work_v of_o smart_n and_o preparatory_n on_o some_o upon_o other_o it_o lie_v short_a on_o and_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v to_o now_o these_o precedaneous_a preparation_n for_o we_o speak_v but_o vulgar_o not_o accurate_o of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o preparative_n unto_o life_n go_v before_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o life_n already_o begin_v as_o they_o be_v preparative_n forego_v all_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v manage_v thereunto_o by_o god_n if_o god_n so_o manage_v this_o grief_n this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n these_o wound_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n in_o man_n themselves_o that_o god_n leave_v than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o egg_n that_o may_v peradventure_o be_v hatch_v to_o a_o chicken_n but_o if_o leave_v by_o the_o hen_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o this_o sorrow_n grief_n hope_v etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o sit_v upon_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o present_a its_o green_a but_o it_o vanish_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n abide_v second_o if_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n already_o begin_v which_o few_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n or_o drop_v in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o initial_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o some_o seed_n sow_v than_o they_o will_v abide_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o preparative_n go_v before_o life_n and_o those_o we_o call_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n the_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o management_n will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o in_o this_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n for_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n much_o answer_v the_o natural_a birth_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v that_o forego_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o come_v in_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n come_v in_o she_o know_v not_o peradventure_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o dead_a without_o life_n they_o may_v go_v away_o and_o often_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o there_o be_v growth_n and_o increase_n and_o a_o ripen_n till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a birth_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n those_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n already_o begin_v will_v hold_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o thus_o far_o right_a on_o the_o point_n but_o what_o be_v those_o in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v preparative_n manage_v by_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o effect_v do_v go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o regeneration_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a say_v peter_n god_n give_v the_o act_n after_o that_o but_o god_n manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n which_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n peradventure_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n second_o regeneration_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n excite_v prepare_v quicken_v awaken_v convince_v find_v this_o in_o yourselves_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n there_o
must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
afford_v that_o they_o may_v come_v 9_o but_o no_o mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v serm._n 31_o use_v 3_o three_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o point_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a godliness_n there_o be_v no_o point_n more_o copious_a in_o its_o use_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o free_a grace_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n powerful_a work_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n first_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o humility_n grace_n be_v not_o loose_a though_o it_o be_v free_a there_o be_v no_o glory_v at_o all_o leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n draw_v every_o point_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v so_o so_o far_o as_o it_o advance_v practical_a religion_n and_o much_o of_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o low_a ground_n be_v rich_a and_o more_o fruitful_a than_o hill_n top_n that_o see_v further_o but_o be_v more_o barren_a so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v see_v further_o and_o discern_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n but_o the_o humble_a soul_n that_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v its_o work_n in_o it_o be_v more_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a to_o god_n second_o it_o suggest_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o where_o humility_n go_v before_o there_o thankfulness_n follow_v after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n who_o be_v before_o no_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o have_v these_o impression_n set_v on_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o darkness_n for_o darkness_n be_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n thankfulness_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o as_o light_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o come_v the_o first_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n where_o no_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v the_o light_n to_o be_v so_o god_n have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o three_o it_o call_v for_o fruitfulness_n in_o requital_n of_o sogreat_a a_o grace_n fruitfulness_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o varnish_n no_o colour_n of_o itself_o but_o set_v off_o and_o put_v a_o beauty_n upon_o other_o colour_n fertillity_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a soil_n and_o man_n look_v for_o fruit_n from_o land_n or_o tree_n proportionable_a to_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v so_o do_v god_n expect_v fruitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o grace_n quicken_v the_o ingenuous_a heart_n to_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o put_v he_o on_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n this_o manure_n the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o 5._o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o advance_v practical_a godliness_n and_o as_o it_o advance_v practic_a godliness_n so_o likewise_o it_o heighten_v all_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o god_n either_o to_o be_v humble_a thankful_a or_o fruitful_a they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o obligation_n they_o be_v twofold_a such_o as_o have_v strength_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o such_o as_o have_v sweetness_n and_o constraint_n of_o love_n in_o they_o first_o obligation_n of_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o oblige_v a_o believer_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o god_n have_v set_v on_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n by_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v or_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o love_n and_o service_n above_o other_o man_n god_n may_v well_o expect_v some_o singular_a thing_n of_o you_o as_o namely_o first_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o not_o other_o yea_o haply_o have_v leave_v many_o for_o one_o take_v thou_o be_v one_o take_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o herd_n mark_v out_o for_o god_n as_o i_o say_v make_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v &c._n &c._n not_o to_o other_o second_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v withdraw_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n withdraw_v and_o will_v not_o be_v yoke_v so_o man_n withdraw_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 10._o last_v vers_fw-la i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o contradict_v or_o withdraw_a people_n nay_o he_o not_o only_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o but_o pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o when_o we_o run_v from_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v man_n alone_o yea_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v let_v alone_o at_o first_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o draw_v they_o will_v be_v deserter_n forsaker_n and_o relinquish_v god_n you_o stiff_o neck_a people_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o now_o god_n still_o knock_v and_o if_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o god_n knock_v again_o and_o this_o bend_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o with_o mercy_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o love_a kindness_n if_o god_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v perish_v but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n to_o perish_v three_o because_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o no_o better_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n say_v the_o text_n the_o potter_n make_v the_o difference_n not_o the_o clay_n be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_a roman_n 3._o 9_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n instance_n in_o twin_n that_o tumble_v in_o a_o belly_n rom._n 9_o 10._o rebecca_n conceive_v by_o one_o even_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n from_o who_o god_n can_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o service_n so_o babe_n have_v it_o reveal_v not_o the_o wise_a base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v not_o many_o noble_a and_o great_a naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v cleanse_v and_o not_o many_o leper_n in_o israel_n who_o will_v think_v that_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n shall_v be_v name_v with_o abraham_n in_o james_n 2._o 25_o four_o the_o lord_n find_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o he_o overcome_v thy_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isaiah_n 30._o 18._o if_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o denial_n and_o let_v thou_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o thy_o sturdy_a spirit_n by_o pursue_v thou_o with_o fresh_a force_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v every_o thought_n within_o thou_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o have_v he_o not_o strike_v thou_o down_o as_o paul_n be_v until_o he_o make_v thou_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o may_v have_v become_v of_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o hedge_v thou_o in_o with_o thorn_n and_o lay_v mustard_n on_o the_o breast_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n last_o when_o god_n have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o win_v over_o and_o make_v the_o heart_n willing_a than_o a_o man_n account_n his_o own_o gain_n his_o argument_n of_o confidence_n his_o own_o righteousness_n all_o dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v such_o a_o taste_n and_o sweetness_n than_o a_o man_n desire_v
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
be_v so_o odious_a by_o these_o few_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o outwardness_n observe_v 4_o the_o four_o point_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o in_o all_o time_n even_o those_o wherein_o religion_n appear_v most_o outward_o carry_v on_o god_n do_v both_o aim_n at_o and_o expect_v a_o inwardness_n and_o real_a holiness_n in_o his_o people_n and_o comparative_o do_v set_v the_o price_n and_o the_o praise_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n the_o hide_a man_n be_v always_o in_o god_n account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o such_o trivial_a question_n that_o breed_v quarrel_n between_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n appoint_v unto_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v their_o principal_a glory_n the_o seal_n of_o their_o covenant_n stand_v the_o initial_a solemnity_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v yet_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o acceptance_n and_o praise_n with_o god_n far_o above_o that_o which_o have_v such_o esteem_n with_o man_n for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o religion_n have_v a_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o inward_a a_o outward_a part_n of_o positive_a worship_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o we_o have_v and_o a_o outward_a part_n of_o moral_n and_o practical_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n james_n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o though_o god_n require_v our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o yet_o be_v the_o entrail_n and_o the_o fat_a the_o inward_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o principal_a esteem_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n denominate_v and_o give_v be_v to_o man_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n but_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o lifeless_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n loathsome_a so_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v grace_n that_o give_v to_o we_o the_o life_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o so_o as_o outward_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o moral_a life_n be_v part_n of_o religion_n also_o but_o without_o a_o inwardness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o hide_a man_n to_o accompany_v it_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n and_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n godliness_n heal_v our_o outward_a way_n by_o put_v a_o bias_n within_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o change_n be_v from_o within_o it_o giveâ—_n new_a principle_n new_a motive_n new_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o grace_n the_o comfort_n the_o sealing_n the_o experience_n the_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o inward_a thing_n we_o judge_v of_o life_n by_o outward_a manifestation_n breathe_v move_a but_o the_o seat_n of_o life_n be_v within_o this_o point_n be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o world_n the_o heathen_a world_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o heathen_n have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o cream_n and_o fat_a of_o all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o scholar_n be_v that_o man_n be_v more_o corrupt_a in_o his_o moral_n than_o his_o intellectual_n for_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o dregs_o do_v most_o settle_v they_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o theology_n and_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n full_a of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o pure_a spirit_n si_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n then_o purament_fw-mi colendus_fw-la so_o persius_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophet_n give_v i_o say_v he_o compositum_fw-la jus_o jusque_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o due_a composure_n and_o honesty_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o outward_a sacrifice_n far_o litabe_v i_o will_v perform_v that_o with_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o barley_n or_o meal_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o by_o seneca_n as_o lactanctius_n cite_v he_o what_o uncontrollable_a conviction_n this_o have_v even_o with_o natural_a man_n that_o honesty_n of_o mind_n and_o moral_a life_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o hecatomb_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a how_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o how_o they_o comparative_o undervalue_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o respect_n thereof_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o otherwise_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a to_o love_v mercy_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o word_n ever_o for_o your_o ever_o have_v sometime_o a_o indefinite_a time_n therefore_o call_v ever_o as_o the_o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o deut._n 15._o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o viz._n till_o the_o jubilee_n but_o all_o your_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v their_o date_n and_o period_n god_n intend_v to_o shake_v they_o down_o that_o remain_v thing_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v take_v place_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 12._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o those_o outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n and_o so_o long_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v but_o even_o then_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o philo_n say_v a_o symbol_n of_o circumcision_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o your_o manna_n and_o rock_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o your_o outward_a worship_n the_o shell_n be_v value_v for_o the_o kernel_n the_o bone_n for_o the_o marrow_n while_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n be_v in_o they_o and_o now_o these_o typical_a symbol_n though_o they_o be_v mortua_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la as_o to_o their_o use_n dead_a and_o deadly_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v and_o do_v teach_v very_o much_o gospel_n as_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n teach_v how_o the_o part_n lie_v in_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o of_o further_a use_n to_o you_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o draw_v off_o this_o outwardness_n of_o worship_n by_o his_o take_n off_o as_o you_o account_v fine_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o then_o that_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v exchange_v and_o recompense_v by_o spiritual_a glory_n through_o christ_n hag_n 2._o 9_o &_o consequent_o that_o the_o carnal_a &_o outward_a shall_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_a when_o both_o the_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o outward_a service_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o law_n the_o dignity_n of_o your_o nation_n lead_v and_o show_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n as_o for_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o inwardness_n and_o spiritualness_n especial_o i_o shall_v but_o make_v expense_n of_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o covenant_n
which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a have_v this_o as_o the_o first_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o inward_o hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o instead_o of_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v short_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a anatomic_a of_o this_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o inward_a rome_n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v inward_a part_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n so_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v have_v inward_a part_n a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o dead_a heart_n dead_a affection_n but_o no_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n because_o as_o corruption_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o this_o inward_a renew_v grace_n spread_v into_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n be_v call_v a_o inner_a man_n and_o this_o inner_a man_n be_v that_o which_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n fear_n thirst_v after_o grace_n delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n counter-lusting_a counter-desiring_a and_o counter-standing_a it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o where_o it_o dwell_v life_n be_v so_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a where_o he_o be_v life_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o this_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n inward_o second_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o go_v to_o the_o form_n and_o beget_v of_o this_o inward_a man_n outward_a ordinance_n may_v make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n make_v a_o christian_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer_n 31._o 33._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o these_o be_v covenant-promise_n perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v covenant_n people_n in_o this_o inward_a work_n we_o have_v but_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o in_o this_o inward_a man_n wrought_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o without_o this_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v give_v or_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o beget_v he_o that_o paint_v a_o man_n employ_v art_n only_o but_o communicate_v no_o nature_n god_n in_o a_o christian_n new_a birth_n communicate_v holiness_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o art_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o some_o outward_a work_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n may_v be_v paint_v yet_o inward_a form_n can_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n upon_o the_o white_a wall_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v that_o quoth_v that_o esse_fw-la give_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o a_o christian_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o the_o outward_a christian_a forma_fw-la that_fw-mi distingui_fw-la this_o inward_a work_n diffâ—renceth_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nominate_v and_o christian_n outward_o first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n or_o christian_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a jew_n or_o christian_a may_v hate_v some_o sin_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o hate_v popery_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v out_o of_o some_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a indisposition_n to_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o some_o particular_a approbation_n or_o like_n of_o some_o good_a work_n but_o this_o hate_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o this_o inclination_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a nature_n or_o gracious_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a arise_v from_o this_o inward_a gracious_a nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o all_o water_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o universal_a victory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a contrariety_n victory_n argue_v strength_n contrariety_n argue_v nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v hate_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o becsuse_v there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o inward_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o child_n his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o not_o a_o particular_a good_a inclination_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a over_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v full_a the_o performance_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o universal_a contrariety_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o universal_a contrariety_n will_v beget_v a_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n a_o endeavour_n to_o all_o good_a but_o whether_o that_o combat_n be_v victorious_a or_o that_o performance_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o show_v not_o his_o inward_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o this_o universal_a contrariety_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o image_n in_o his_o child_n they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o they_o argue_v a_o inward_a nature_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o which_o nature_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a christian_a who_o may_v oppose_v some_o sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n out_o of_o other_o principle_n and_o reason_n second_o this_o inward_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o to_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n add_v moral_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o between_o the_o sweet_a flower_n spread_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o inward_a life_n a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o a_o room_n exquisite_o paint_v without_o light_n moral_a virtue_n be_v like_a flower_n of_o needle_n work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n but_o never_o grow_v from_o any_o live_a root_n natural_a temper_n disposition_n education_n produce_v moral_a virtue_n but_o now_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n the_o taste_v and_o relish_n of_o christ_n be_v
the_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o this_o inward_a man_n â—_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o evangelical_n grace_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n make_v the_o sensitive_a operation_n which_o otherways_o be_v in_o bruit_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n i_o know_v a_o christian_a may_v have_v more_o roughness_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o sturdiness_n of_o passion_n than_o be_v in_o many_o a_o moral_a man_n he_o that_o have_v more_o christianity_n may_v have_v less_o morality_n as_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o some_o bruit_n then_o in_o some_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o sin_n by_o a_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o i_o then_o beat_v lust_n and_o passion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o the_o strength_n mere_o of_o moral_a virtue_n because_o fight_v against_o passion_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o gospel_n inward_a life_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o vice_n by_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a virtue_n three_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a christian_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n a_o mercenary_a love_n of_o god_n a_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o have_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o go_v under_o that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v man_n for_o likeness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v that_o make_v examination_n so_o hard_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n repentance_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o this_o light_a oar_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a metal_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o it_o unite_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o many_o have_v large_a gift_n by_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o clothes_n one_o wear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v union_n with_o the_o head_n now_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o his_o teach_n which_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o feel_v than_o describe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o of_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o grace_n for_o service_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a grace_n as_o distinguish_v from_o common_a it_o cast_v out_o self-love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o union_n so_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n himself_n the_o most_o intimate_a corruption_n of_o man_n be_v pâ—ide_n and_o self_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o outward_a and_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v common_a grace_n draw_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o upon_o benefit_n and_o reward_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n or_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o common_a shine_a glorious_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o inward_a man_n four_o a_o christian_a inward_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_o form_v who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o well_o dress_v as_o the_o true_a christian_a frequent_v ordinance_n comply_v in_o ritual_a and_o formal_a duty_n have_v great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o this_o christian_a inward_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o the_o inner_a christian_a differ_v from_o the_o outward_a 1._o in_o the_o principle_n that_o carry_v he_o which_o be_v regenerate_a grace_n a_o well_o of_o waâ—er_a that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n that_o impel_v and_o constrain_v he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a peculiar_a relish_v of_o that_o love_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v with_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o in_o the_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v not_o the_o base_a respect_n of_o self-love_n but_o the_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o communion_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n his_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a outward_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o root_n in_o himself_o matth._n 13._o 21._o his_o motive_n be_v foreign_a spring_n and_o plummet_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o unsavoury_a his_o end_n be_v like_o jehu_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o be_v but_o want_v of_o temptation_n his_o assurance_n be_v but_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o quietness_n be_v but_o want_v of_o examination_n of_o his_o bottom_n his_o joy_n be_v the_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n his_o desiâ—es_n be_v but_o the_o eructation_n of_o self-love_n i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o now_o for_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o jew_n outward_o nor_o jew_n inward_o as_o the_o text_n describe_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o find_v because_o his_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o denominate_v he_o so_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v affix_v break_v most_o of_o they_o down_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n irrecoverable_o those_o that_o now_o they_o hold_v as_o circumcision_n sabbath_n difference_n of_o meat_n rule_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v their_o own_o superstition_n of_o no_o more_o use_v then_o heathen_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n unless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v they_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n inward_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v for_o their_o ordinance_n as_o now_o can_v work_v or_o convey_v renew_v grace_n no_o more_o than_o heathen_a rite_n indeed_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n spare_o confer_v on_o some_o but_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o regeneration_n any_o kernel_n in_o the_o husk_n now_o leave_v any_o new_a creature_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o but_o call_v christ_n anathema_n or_o consequent_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n may_v beget_v a_o live_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o one_o call_n pestilent_a whosoever_o profess_v judaisme_n howsoever_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o justin_n martyr_v thus_o express_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o christian_n be_v not_o you_o deceive_v with_o outward_n and_o external_o i_o mean_v deceive_v in_o yourselves_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v lest_o way_n reform_v ordinance_n partake_v in_o duty_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v want_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v break_v quicken_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o when_o a_o man_n white-washes_a or_o paint_v a_o old_a house_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o you_o can_v conform_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o varnish_v over_o a_o rot_a heart_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v all_o down_n and_o build_v new_a be_v it_o some_o end_n that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o that_o make_v you_o cry_v up_o religion_n this_o be_v but_o outward_a work_n this_o make_v you_o but_o a_o jew_n outward_o this_o be_v but_o to_o thaw_v on_o the_o sunny_a side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o freeze_v on_o the_o other_o learn_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o soul_n take_v with_o christ_n himself_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o way_n inquire_v after_o inward_a experience_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n engross_v between_o baptism_n of_o